Untitled

Few people throw a party as iconic as Enami Asa.

Known and hated by her neighbors for the constant disturbance of the peace, the fame of her parties doesn't lie in the organization, the logistics, the setup, or the quality of the drinks, but rather in the complete absence of all that. Being the type of person who skimps on her own birthday cake to invest in booze and whatever cheap substance she can find along the way that'll get you fucked up, an Asa party is always the kind of event that guarantees at least half a dozen memorable moments (all of them for the worst-best reasons imaginable).

The downside, though, is the aftermath; the mess left behind, the rubble of a terrorist attack on every form of public order and decency. And you, being the idiot lovely friend that you are, always stay behind with Asa to help her clean the whole house. Years of friendship and infamous parties and this has pretty much become an unspoken ritual between the two of you.

Although…

Maybe "clean" is an overstatement. Getting the house back to borderline habitable and confirming nobody died in some corner is about the most two drunk people operating at roughly 15% mental capacity can accomplish.

But, as they say, after the storm comes the calm.

With a final pass of the vacuum cleaner, the machine earns its well-deserved rest. You and Asa do too, collapsing onto the couch almost at the same time. The house is, at last, slightly less unsanitary: cups stacked in the sink, the trash bagged in the hallway - along with the three used condoms Asa insisted you!!! pick up - and the floor still sticky with beer, though at least swept. Needless to say, hours of post-party cleaning with alcohol still running through your bloodstream aren't exactly the ideal way to end the night, especially when you nearly puke twice during the process. But, well... who would you be if you left your best friend/birthday girl hanging?

And speaking of her, Asa is sprawled out next to you, head resting against the back of the couch, emptying her lungs in a long sigh of pure exhaustion. Still wearing the same outfit from the party, specifically a short black skirt and a strapless top that made every guy at the party try (and fail) not to stare at her nipples pressing through the thin fabric. Her short dark hair is plastered to the back of her neck with sweat, a few strands escaping to frame her face, the red lipstick still smudged at the corners of her mouth, only one hoop earring remaining on her ear, and her cheeks still flushed from the alcohol and hours of cleaning - this is Asa's final form after one of her parties: gorgeous in her complete state of wreckage.

"Thanks for staying," she murmurs with her eyes closed. "Everyone bailed and left me with this shitshow. You're the only one I can count on at times like this."

"You're welcome. That'll be fifteen bucks," you reply, unlocking your phone.

Asa cracks one eye open just long enough to glare at you.

"Oh, please. Like I'm gonna pay you." She scoffs. "It's my birthday, asshole. Where's my birthday discount?"

"It's four in the morning," you point out, turning your phone screen toward her. "Your birthday's over. Princess privileges have officially expired.”

"You greedy asshole," she laughs, giving your arm a weak slap. "I feed you, I get you drunk, I throw you a party, and you've still got the balls to charge me for helping me clean up? Fine. Don't come crying to me next time you want me to set you up with one of my friends."

You shrug without looking up from your phone, a smirk tugging at the corner of your mouth. Even though the house has finally fallen silent, the bass from the boombox still seems to be rattling around somewhere inside your skull, a noisy ghost that just won't leave. You already know you're gonna wake up with one hell of a headache whenever you finally make it to bed.

The minutes drift by. You mindlessly scroll through your Instagram feed while Asa, slumped beside you, massages her temples with her eyes closed, the two of you quietly enjoying this well-earned lull after hours of drunken mayhem.

"Hey," Asa says into the silence. "By the way... Ahyeon told me what happened between you two."

You look up from your phone and glance over at her. She's sitting sideways on the couch, watching you with a look that's equal parts suspicion and curiosity.

"A lot happened between us. What exactly did she tell you?"

"That you fucked her.”

"Okay." You slip your phone into your pocket. "And?"

"And..." Asa echoes, mocking your nonchalant tone. "She told me you fucked her in the ass, dumbass."

"So? She's the one who asked for it.”

"Fuck!" she groans. "Can't believe Ahyeon got her ass fucked before I did. That was supposed to be me, goddammit!”

You frown, confused.

"Now she's gonna be all smug about it," Asa goes on. "'Oh my God, I've done anal. Look how cool I am.' I'm never gonna hear the end of it.”

"Look, don't know if getting fucked in the ass is exactly a flex, but sure.”

"Doesn't matter. It should've been me," she insists. "I'm closer to you than she is. You should've- Like- We've known each other way longer. Why'd she get to go first?”

"Hold on," you say, turning to face her fully. "I thought you'd already done anal before."

"Oh, right, just because I'm a slut, huh?" She shoots you a look of fierce judgment as if you'd insinuated something - but she is, by the way. She really is. "I know I'm a slut, but I'm not THAT much of a slut, come on! I'm not gonna give my ass to just anyone."

"Really?"

"Dead serious. It has to be someone special."

You take a second to process that. Enami Asa: easily the biggest freak you know. The girl who was literally telling anyone who'd listen just two weeks ago about hooking up with two guys in the same week, whose Amazon cart is perpetually full of brand-name vibrators and whatever other horny shit catches her eye.

And somehow... she's never done anal.

...Huh.

Yeah. You definitely didn't see that coming.

"Special, huh? So what exactly does someone have to have to qualify as 'special' in Enami Asa's book?”

She rolls her eyes at your mocking tone but answers, "It has to be someone I trust. Someone I know won't fuck it up, like, hurt me or whatever. I want someone with experience, who actually knows what they're doing."

"Someone like…?" You leave the sentence dangling in the air on purpose.

Asa bites her lower lip, looking at you with those pretty dark eyes in a way you have absolutely no business finding attractive.

"Like you. Duh.”

And just hearing that, your cock gets hard. Those little words leaving her full lips like that - hushed, almost a secret, as if it weren't the most intimate thing she's ever confessed to you - set your blood on fire.

"Okay, just to be sure: you're asking what I think you're asking?" You look at her, searching her face for any sign she's joking.

"Depends," Asa replies, repositioning herself on the couch to get a little closer to you. "Would you do it?" You have to look away for a second, swallowing hard as you try to process the abrupt turn the night's just taken. "It'd be, like..." she goes on, a filthy smile slowly spreading across those full lips, "the ultimate birthday present. Best one I've ever gotten.”

"And what about that manual orange juicer I got you?" you remind her. "Which, by the way, wasn't cheap."

"And I love it, babe," she says, giving your knee a squeeze. "Gonna be drinking fresh, 100% natural orange juice thanks to you. I'll use it every day, pinky swear. But If you fuck my ass… that'd be an even better present, you know? Think of it as an early Christmas gift.”

You can't help but laugh at how ridiculous this is. Asa just sits there with that smug little smile, calm as the morning light, quietly watching your reaction.

Little by little, it dawns on you that she's not kidding. You let out a sigh, drag both hands over your face, and rub at it, feeling your sanity hanging by a thread - and, at this point, probably your boxers too.

"Fuck, Asa..." you mutter. "You actually wanna do this? Like, right now?”

"Right now," she confirms, biting her lower lip again (at this point it's hard to tell if it's involuntary or intentional). "It's just us two here anyway. And if you want to know something…" She leans toward you. Perfume, sweat, and alcohol scrambling your senses. "Just talking about it is already making me wet," she reveals with a mischievous giggle that makes your cock throb in your pants.

"You can't be serious," you say with a half-suppressed laugh.

Now, take note: to Asa, a challenge is what bait is to a fish. She'll bite every single time - and you swear you didn't even do it on purpose.

"You think I'm kidding? Want me to prove you wrong?"

"No! Jesus Christ, Asa! You don't have to prove any-”

You don't even finish the sentence before she's standing right in front of you, her petite body on full display - much to your libido's delight and your better judgment's despair. To understand your predicament, it helps to know that Asa has always had the kind of body that makes a lot of girls die of envy: slim waist, that natural thinness so many dream of having and proportions so perfect that any outfit looks tailor-made for her. So, naturally, expecting you not to admire the view is asking a bit much.

Without breaking eye contact, she slides her hands to the hem of the black skirt and lifts it slowly, folding the fabric at her waist in an act of provocation that feels downright unfair.

Unfair because she's not wearing panties.

But you already knew that.

Earlier, in the kitchen, when Asa called you to help her, she bent down to grab a case of beer from the back of the fridge and her skirt rode up, you saw everything. At the time, you assumed it had been accidental. A wardrobe malfunction. One of those situations you simply don't mention because it would only embarrass the other person. She didn't even notice you'd seen. You let it go.

Now, staring at Asa's smooth little pussy spread right in front of you, the pink folds glistening with how wet they are, it's obvious that was far from an accident.

Reason finally manages to regain control for an instant, and the conclusion is unavoidable: choosing to throw a party in a skirt with no panties is far too specific to be a coincidence. In Asa's case, it's practically Machiavellian.

Come to think of it, it didn't even make sense that you'd followed her to the kitchen; it's not like she couldn't carry a case of beer to the living room by herself. Everything had been carefully orchestrated. A master strategist in the art of temptation.

Congratulations. Point goes to her.

Enemy neutralized successfully.

"See?" she asks, spreading her legs slightly so you get a better view. "I've been wet for a while now."

There's no way you can argue otherwise. The smooth white skin gleaming under the living room lamp is all the proof needed.

Then she turns around, putting her back to you, and arches her ass out, still holding the skirt bunched at her waist. Her ass is small, proportional to her body, round and firm. She glances over her shoulder, smiling slyly.

"So?" she asks, swaying her hips gently. "Fuckable? I mean, okay, I know Ahyeon has me beat this year. She turned into a total gym rat and somehow ended up with a whole dump truck back there. Ugh, it's so unfair. Her boobs got bigger too. What the hell is she even doing at that gym? Bench-pressing silicone? Steroid squats?” She laughs, but there's a grain of truth buried in the joke. She gives her own ass a little smack. "But…" She smirks. "Mine's still way tighter. And let's be honest…" She grabs her cheeks with both hands. "…this perky little thing has its own charm, right?" She spreads her cheeks apart just a tiny bit, enough to give you a glimpse of the little hole between them. Tight, pink, and seemingly untouched. Looking over her shoulder, she asks: "Wanna feel?"

And with that question, Asa drops you right between Scylla and Charybdis.

The choice between the lesser of two evils. Which, in this case, means either touching your best friend's ass and, at some point, ending up fucking just to put her on equal footing with Ahyeon in this bizarre female sexual rivalry you simply cannot comprehend - running the risk of ruining your friendship for the rest of your lives...

......or playing the prude, refusing a request made in absolute good faith and, for the first time in years, not being there when she chose to trust you.

You keep staring at her there, arched forward, offering herself up, her hands pulling aside her own cheeks. And even with your cock throbbing inside your pants, something tugs you back for a moment.

The choice seems so obvious it somehow loops back around and becomes complicated. Maybe it sounds like some self-righteous bullshit - a convenient little principle to make yourself feel better than everyone else. But over the years, you've watched practically every guy who drifted into your circle take one look at Asa and think the exact same thing. Somewhere along the way, you decided you weren't going to be just another one of them.

Asa always meant more than that. She's someone you actually give a shit about.

Even with the flirting. Even with the pecks at parties that always passed as harmless fun. Even with all the doors she, consciously or unconsciously, left open, you never took a single step further.

But now, between the alcohol, the sight of this cute little ass arched right in your face, and Asa herself practically begging to be touched…

You're starting to reconsider decisions that, up until five minutes ago, seemed non-negotiable.

"Asa..." you murmur. "We're friends. Best friends. You know this could ruin that... right?”

She looks over her shoulder and raises an eyebrow before firing back, "So? Ahyeon's your friend too. Didn't stop you from railing her. Don't start playing the saint with me now, babe.”

"That was different, Asa! Those are completely different situations!"

"Oh, are they? How?"

"You and I are closer," you point out. "I'm probably the only male friend you have who's never tried to get with you. Everyone else already has. I haven't."

"Okay… fair. You never tried." For one brief, beautiful moment, you think reason has finally won, but then the corner of her mouth curls into a knowing little smirk as she adds, "But you wanted to."

You even open your mouth to argue but she doesn't grant you the right.

"Oh, cut the bullshit." She laughs softly. "Don't insult my intelligence. You never made a move because you thought it'd ruin our friendship. Not because you didn't want to." She sways her hips slowly, still arched, holding your gaze over her shoulder. "You don't have to play the gentleman with me. Kinda hard to buy that act when I can see the bulge in your jeans.” The smirk on her lips grows a little wider. “That's one hell of a 'just friends' situation you've got going on. You're rock hard over your own best friend. So disgusting, right?"

You tug at your jeans - not to hide the obvious, but because your cock's starting to ache from being crushed against the denim. Keeping your eyes locked on her mischievous smirk, you shoot back, "Well, kinda hard not to get hard when you're over there wiggling that ass in my face and asking me to fuck you in that dirty little voice of yours.”

"Exactly. So chill out. We both want this. It's not like you're taking advantage of me or me of you. It's just… us. Enjoying our friendship, tightening the bond in a more fun way. It's not gonna ruin anything, okay? I promise. Tomorrow we'll still be besties. The only difference is you'll know what my back door feels like." She rolls her hips again, slower and more hypnotic. "Come on, babe. I wanna feel those big hands of yours all over me."

Your brain isn't really processing anything anymore. It's just taking everything in through a thick haze. This is the final stage of arousal, where thought gives way to pure instinct. You don't even notice your hands reaching out until they're already wrapped around her ass.

In the last flicker of lucidity, a single thought crosses your mind: Maybe Asa's right.

Your hands practically swallow the tight, firm cheeks, your fingers sinking into the soft flesh. You squeeze, feel the springy give beneath your palms, spread them apart and press them back together. Small, round, with her pink little pussy glistening between her cheeks, the skin warm under your hands, still damp with sweat from the party. And once again, your brain simply does not compute that this is your best friend's ass. The one who understands is your body - and by "body," your cock pulsing inside your pants.

"So?" Asa asks, biting her lower lip as she watches your hands knead her ass. "Better than Ahyeon's or not?”

"Can't give you a verdict till I put my cock in," you say, fully surrendered now, giving her ass a firmer squeeze that draws a gasp from her.

"So you're really gonna fuck your best friend's little ass?"

"Yeah," you confirm, holding her gaze. "You got what you wanted, congratulations."

"God, yes." She grins, giving her ass a smug little wiggle. "I was starting to think you were gonna keep fighting yourself all night.

"Yeah, not happening. Now get on all fours for me," you order.

Asa obeys, but shoots you a look over her shoulder. "You're not gonna shove it in all at once, are you?"

"Fuck no. Of course not. You really think I'd go in dry your first time?” You laugh. “C'mon. Arch that ass for me.”

"Oh, thank god." She adjusts her knees on the cushion and curves her back. "Oh, and before you ask - I already prepped. Did the whole routine. I'm spotless. You can eat me out without a second thought."

You laugh as you position yourself behind her, commenting, "You're methodical as fuck when it comes to getting laid."

"I don't half-ass anything, babe," she replies, sounding oddly proud of herself. "If I'm doing this, I'm doing it right. No amateur shit here.”

"Good. I know what I'm doing too. Just relax and let me handle the rest.”

You push the skirt until it's bunched more or less around her waist, her arched ass now fully visible. You lean in and kiss one cheek, then the other, feeling the soft skin against your lips. Lower down, her exposed pussy, looking wetter by the minute, dripping slightly between her thighs.

"You really are soaking wet," you say, dragging your thumb lightly across her pussy lips just to see her reaction.

Asa shudders and pushes her hips back against your hand. "Told you I'm horny as fuck," She doesn't sound embarrassed in the slightest. "I've wanted to give it to you ever since Ahyeon told me everything. I almost snuck off to the bathroom to get myself off like three different times during the party."

"Then we better get started."

Your first move is spreading her cheeks apart with both hands, exposing the tight pink hole between them, clenching slightly at the touch of the cold night air. You lean in and drag your tongue from bottom to top in a single motion.

Asa reacts with a jolt so sudden she nearly escapes your hands, kicking back like a startled pony - however un-erotic that comparison might be. Her legs tremble, her hips twist, and she lets out a sharp little yelp of pure surprise.

"Fuck!" She laughs nervously, gripping the back of the couch. "What the hell was that-"

You hold her hips firmly, keeping her in place, and say, "Hey, don't move. Stay still."

"Sorry. It's just I didn't expect it to feel like that. You caught me off guard," she pants, trying to reposition herself. "Go easy at first, please."

You return with your tongue, slower this time, tracing wet circles over her hole, feeling the ring of muscle clench beneath your mouth. Once you sense she's adjusted to the sensation, you press the tip of your tongue against the entrance. Asa responds with a moan, and this time she doesn't try to escape. Her thighs shake, but she makes an effort to hold position like a good girl.

"Oh, fuck," she murmurs. "That's - god - what a weird feeling. But it's good. A good weird. Keep going, babe."

You lick, suck, work your tongue against her hole the same way you did with Ahyeon last week. Getting everything wet, letting the spit drip down, laying the groundwork. With each pass of your tongue her body responds differently, and gradually the tension in her muscles yields. Asa starts to relax, pushing her ass back against your mouth instead of pulling away from it.

"I didn't know it was this sensitive back there," she says, her breathing starting to hitch. "Like, I'd use a finger sometimes when I was touching myself, but nobody's ever- You know- Done that with their tongue before. Jesus... Fuck.”

"That feel good?” you ask before going back in.

"Mm-hm," she breathes. "A lot. Please don't stop.”

You keep obeying the birthday girl's wishes, alternating between licking her ass and dropping down to suck on her drenched pussy, which makes her moan louder and arch her back deeper. The silence that had filled the living room now gives way to the sounds Asa produces, plus the wet noise of your mouth working on her.

"Are you gonna tell Ahyeon about this?" you ask, glancing up at her.

Asa laughs, breathless, glances back over her shoulder, and grins. "Obviously I'm gonna tell her. Gonna rub it right in her face. 'Did you know he fucked me too? And, just so you know, it was way better. He even came back for seconds.’ She's gonna freak the fuck out.”

You smack her ass, cutting off her smug little laugh. A pink mark starts to appear on the skin almost immediately.

"You're such a shameless little show-off. What kind of girl gets fucked in the ass for the first time and the first thing she wants to do is tell everyone about it?" you ask.

She lets out another little laugh.

"Me."

You shake your head, unable to hold back a smile, then give her other cheek another smack so they're matching.

"Ow!" she yelps, still laughing. "Yeah, I'm a show-off. So what? Thanks to me, you get the privilege of taking my anal virginity. I could've auctioned that off for millions, babe.”

"Yeah, alright, enough jokes. Now I'm gonna start with my fingers," you warn. "Relax for me, okay?”

You bring your index finger to your mouth, get it properly wet, and bring it back to her hole already slick with your spit. You press slowly, feeling the resistance of the tight ring. Asa's body goes rigid like stone.

"Easy," she says, and for the first time, you can hear the nerves beneath all that bravado. "Seriously. Go easy on me. If you hurt me, I'm gonna kill you."

"I got you," you murmur, easing your finger in a millimeter at a time. "Just breathe. Don't clench.”

Gradually she releases the air trapped in her lungs, her body softening, and your finger begins to slide inside slowly, until it reaches the last knuckle. Her hole is absurdly warm inside, clenching around your finger.

"Fuck, you're really tight in here," you comment, moving the finger slowly in and out.

"That's because nobody's ever used it," she says (or tries to. The sentence comes out through clenched teeth). "Everything back there is brand new. Enjoy it.”

You keep working the finger slowly, giving her body time to adjust. Little by little, the tightness gives way, she finally opens up to you, and her moans grow softer and more frequent. When she seems ready, you add a little more spit and bring a second finger in beside the first.

"Ow, ow! Wait," Asa moans, tensing up again. "It's starting to burn."

"I know. But you need to open up, otherwise my cock won't fit," you explain, keeping both fingers still for a moment. "Wanna stop?"

"No, no!" she answers quickly. "Keep going, please. Just go really slow, okay? I'm delicate."

You almost laugh at the audacity.

Returning your attention to Asa's ass, you now move both fingers together, spreading them apart gradually in a scissoring motion, stretching her hole. The moans never stop; they just shift in pitch, low and continuous, following every movement. Suddenly, she reaches one hand behind her, slides it between her own legs and starts rubbing her clit. Her pussy so wet that the sound of her fingers against it is actually audible.

"It's better like this," she murmurs, her fingers circling between her legs. "When I touch myself up front, everything relaxes in the back. Keep going."

Both fingers glide in and out of Asa's ass at a steady rhythm, and she's starting to lose control. Her hand between her legs speeds up, fingers circling her clit in relentless stimulation, and the moans leaving her mouth are growing increasingly unhinged, dangerously loud in the dead quiet of the night. You feel the walls of her hole clamping around your fingers with every motion, her entire body trembling and arching in response.

"Wow, okay... It's starting to feel good now,” Asa moans, pushing her ass back against your hand. "I can feel your fingers all the way up front. I swear, it's like I can feel them through everything.”

"Yeah?" You smirk while rotating your fingers slowly inside her. "You're enjoying having your little hole stretched open, huh?"

"I'm loving it," she admits between short pants. "If you keep this up I'm gonna cum, and I'm not even kidding. Your fingers in my ass and my fingers on my pussy - fuck! - such a hot combo."

But that's not what you want. Without saying anything, you begin pulling your fingers out slowly. Asa notices immediately and protests with a frustrated grunt, her hips trying to follow your hand on pure reflex before she can accept the loss of sensation.

"Nuh-uh," you say. "I want you to cum with my cock in your ass, not my fingers."

Asa looks over her shoulder. Her eyes burning with want, her face completely flushed. "Fuck, babe... then quit teasing and fuck me already.” There's no trace of that playful attitude now. Just the raw, desperate need of a girl who wants her cute little ass fucked. "I'm ready. You got me all opened up. My hole's so fucking wet - just put your cock in me already.”

You push yourself off the couch in one smooth motion. Your thumb pops the button, you yank the zipper down, and in one quick pull, your jeans and boxers are around your thighs. Your cock springs free, hard and throbbing, the swollen head already glistening.

"Come here," you call. "Spit on it."

Asa turns around on all fours on the couch and faces you, her eyes dropping to your cock. Her mouth parts slightly, surprised, and for a moment she does nothing but stare.

"Holy shit," she murmurs. "Ahyeon had this thing inside her?"

"Yeah."

"I get why she was acting all smug afterward,” Asa says, wrapping her fingers around the shaft, feeling the weight in her hand. "No wonder she was walking around with that stupid little grin. You must've fucked her real good... Jesus, this thing is thick.”

"That's why I prepped your hole properly," you reply. "Now spit."

Asa nods with a dirty little grin, gathers saliva in her mouth and spits directly onto the head of your cock, watching hypnotized as it slides down the length. She closes her fingers around it and starts stroking slowly, spreading everything, coating every inch. Her hand moves up and down, squeezing with perfect, practiced pressure, staring at your cock with the focus of someone utterly devoted to it.

"Feels nice in my hand,” she comments, rubbing her thumb across the tip and spreading the precum. "Hard as fuck. Ahyeon knew exactly what she was doing when she decided to tell me, you know? She was trying to provoke me. Made a point of saying your cock was one of the best she'd ever had. Wanted me thinking about the dick that fucked her. My best friend's dick."

"And it worked?" you ask, your cock throbbing in her hand.

"Yeah. It worked," Asa admits, giving one last firm squeeze. "I was so fucking jealous.”

Then she spits again, more saliva running over your cock. Spreads it all with her hand until it's completely slick and shining. Only then does she lift her face toward you, the corner of her mouth pulled up in that mischievous smile you've known for years.

"Like that, daddy?" she asks, putting on an innocence so obviously fake that only a slut like her could pull it off.

You feel your cock jump in her hand.

"Yeah, perfect," you confirm. "Good girl. Now turn back around."

Asa smiles, pleased with herself for finding the right button, and repositions herself on the couch. Her back to you again, knees spread on the cushion, spine curved and her cute little ass arched up. The pink hole slightly open from the prep, still wet with spit. The slickness that dripped from her soaked pussy trails down in thin threads between her thighs.

Behind her again, you hold your cock with one hand and slide the head between her cheeks, grazing lightly against the tight little hole. Asa shudders the instant she feels, for the first time, the real contact of your cock against her ass.

"Hey. Relax."

"I am relaxed, damn it," she shoots back, though her body tells a different story. "Just put it in before I start overthinking it and lock up.”

You press the head against her hole and push slowly. The pressure builds, increases, the ring of muscle yielding millimeter by millimeter, and the sensation is absurd. Tight in a way that makes you hold your breath. Asa makes a choked sound and grabs the back of the couch hard.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" she lets out in rapid succession. "Stop, stop, stop! Don't move! Let me breathe..."

You stop with just the head of your cock inside, feeling her squeeze and pulse around you. Asa breathes deep, her small chest rising and falling with the effort.

"It's thick as fuck," she murmurs. "No fucking way Ahyeon took all of this up her ass. What a whore."

"Wanna stop?"

"No," she answers fast. "No, absolutely not! Just let me get used to it. Keep pushing, but slow. Really slow, please."

You push another centimeter. Then another. Asa's hole opens around your cock, swallowing you slowly, and with each progression she makes a different sound. A moan. A gasp. A quiet curse. For you, the sensation is overwhelming, hot, impossibly tight, her ring clenching behind the head of your cock with every millimeter of advance, it takes a herculean effort to simply not bury the whole thing inside her ass.

"More," she asks when you hesitate. "Put it all in. Slow but all of it. I want to feel your whole cock in my ass."

You continue, millimeter by millimeter sinking into the tightest little ass you've ever fucked, until your hips press flush against her cheeks. Your entire cock buried in Asa's hole, every inch embraced by that hot, pulsing grip. She releases the air from her lungs all at once, her head dropping forward, dark hair hiding her face, sweat trailing down her spine, tracing every vertebra before disappearing into the fold of her waist.

"Fuck," she murmurs. "I feel everything. I feel your whole cock in my ass. God, this is insane - I can't even breathe."

You stay still, letting the moment belong to her as she adjusts. Her hole pulses around your cock, clenching and relaxing in involuntary waves, and gradually the tension in her body gives way. Her thighs stop trembling so much. Her breathing becomes more controlled, less ragged, her body finally settling around you.

"What was Ahyeon like the first time?" Asa asks suddenly, looking over her shoulder, face flushed and expression curious. "Was she like this too? All tense and stuff?”

"She had a little less trouble," you answer honestly, running your hand over her ass, caressing the warm skin. "But that's fine. Everybody's different. You're doing great too."

"Oh, of course she had less trouble," Asa grumbles. "Easier when it's not actually your first time, right?"

"What do you mean?"

"Babe, you seriously think Ahyeon was an anal virgin? Oh, please.” Asa declares, rolling her eyes, and the indignation adds extra color to her already red face. "She'd probably taken it in the ass from half the city before you. She just played innocent so you'd feel bad for her and fuck her. Perverted bitch.”

You laugh and smack her ass hard enough to make a sharp crack.

"Hey, don't talk about her like that. She's your friend too."

Asa moans at the slap but laughs right after, saying, "She is my friend, yeah. But in this specific department she's my rival," she retorts as if it made perfect sense. "I'm well within my rights to question her anal integrity. It's a competition. She started it when she came bragging to me.”

"Stop being so petty, Asa."

"Fine, whatever." She adjusts her knees on the couch, settling in better. "I won't talk shit about your other little slut anymore. Daddy's favorite girl. Happy?”

"Close enough.” You shake your head, laughing.

Asa laughs with you. It lingers for a moment before trailing off into a quiet exhale. She looks down, absently biting the inside of her cheek, and when her eyes find yours again, her face is somehow gentler. Her dark gaze is steadier, more attentive. Slowly, she reaches back and wraps her hand around the wrist resting on her waist.

"Hey," Asa murmurs. "Seriously now... thanks for saying yes to this. This is what I meant before, you know? About it having to be someone special. Someone I trust." She bites her lip, taking a second to find the right words. "You know what you're doing. You're not trying to prove anything. You're not hurting me. You're letting me go at my own pace, and..." She hesitates, then lets out a small, nervous laugh. "I-I wouldn't trust anyone else to put a cock in my ass. That's what I'm trying to say. Yeah. You're... you're amazing.”

You slide your hand along her waist, your thumb tracing slow circles over her warm skin. "That's what friends are for..." you reply. "I guess.”

Asa lets out a short laugh, shaking her head before hiding a smile as she turns to face forward again.

"Yeah, I guess so," she agrees, rolling her hips gently against you, her hole squeezing your cock with the motion. "Anyway, sentimental moment over. Now keep fucking me. Go for it."

"Alright. I'm gonna start moving," you warn.

Slowly, your hips pull back a few centimeters and push forward again. The movement is slow, but the sensation draws a long, deep moan from Asa. You repeat the pattern: pull back, push in. Pull back, push in. Each thrust a little easier than the last, her hole yielding a bit more, molding itself to your cock.

"Yes," Asa moans, pushing her ass back against you. "Just like that, daddy. Put your hands on my waist, hold me tight."

Both your hands wrap around her slim waist. The few times you've touched her there, it was always in innocent contexts: posing together for a photo, guiding her through a crowded party, or in some casual gesture of affection between friends. Now, though, you pull that same waist back against you with every thrust, making her ass collide with your pelvis in a rhythm still slow but firm. Asa's hole is already completely slick, gliding along your cock with an ease that increases with every stroke.

“Fuck my ass, babe,” she breathes through clenched teeth. “Yeah, right there! Fuck - this cock's so fucking good. Now I totally get why Ahyeon acted so cocky. After getting fucked by this dick, I'd be cocky too.”

You drive in deeper and she gasps, then laughs, almost beside herself.

"You like taking it in the ass, Asa?" you ask, gripping her cheek with one hand while you fuck her.

“I fucking love it, she replies, pushing her hips back against you. “I should've let you do this sooner. I thought it'd hurt a lot more, but it feels so damn good. Feeling my best friend's thick cock stretching me open, taking me nice and slow - fuck, it's so damn hot."

You increase the pace just enough to give her something new. The walls of her ass grip your cock with every thrust in a squeeze so intense you need to focus to not lose control. Asa, growing bolder by the minute, grinds back on you, rotating her hips in circles while you pump in and out, and her moans shift in tone, deeper, rawer, even better to listen to.

"Yeah, fuck me like the little slut I am,” she says, glancing over her shoulder for a second just so you can see her smirking. "That's what I am, right? Your dirty little friend taking it up the ass on the couch after the party.”

"You always were," you reply, spanking her ass. "I just never got to see it for myself.”

"And you like what you see?" she teases, grinding harder. "You like fucking your friend's virgin ass? Nobody else has ever had this privilege. Just you, daddy.”

"It's perfect," you admit, driving into her again and drawing another loud moan from her. "You've got the best ass I've ever fucked.”

"Better than Ahyeon's?!" asks eagerly, and you almost laugh because of course she'd ask that while you literally have your cock stretching her ass open.

"No comparison," you answer, and it's the truth. Asa grinds in a way Ahyeon never did, plus her hole is hotter and slightly tighter - now even you're questioning Ahyeon's "anal integrity" (add one more conspiracy theorist to the group).

"Ha, take that, bitch,” Asa declares to no one in particular, looking thoroughly pleased with herself. "Honestly, it's not even fair how much better than her I am at literally everything.”

And while she goes on bragging to herself, your hips never stop working, maintaining a steady rhythm, feeling every inch of Asa's ass clenching around your cock. Her small firm cheeks bounce with each thrust, then spread when you decide to palm both apart with your hands to watch your cock sliding in and out of her. Her hole gapes for a split second with each withdrawal before enveloping your cock again, a sight that is, to be uselessly honest, the most obscene thing you've ever witnessed - not because of what it is, but because it's her.

For a while, you keep fucking her at an easy, unhurried pace, one that doesn't ask too much from either of you. It's almost like tenderizing a cut of meat with a mallet; blow after blow, never rushing it, letting the fibers slowly loosen and surrender beneath each measured strike, until the whole piece grows softer under steady, patient pressure. Every thrust opens Asa up a little more, easing her wider, getting her thoroughly stretched and accustomed to your cock, until it's finally time to give in to the freedom those relentless rolls of her hips and the way she presses her ass back against you seem to be pleading for.

Asa's moans also find their own rhythm: constant, separated only by brief intervals, broken now and then by whatever filth decides to escape her mouth, "Fuck... you're stretching my little ass out so good," she groans, her fingers tightening around the armrest. "It's filling my little hole completely. Can feel you so deep, you know that? Every time you bottom out, I feel every inch of it. It's driving me fucking crazy.”

"You feel so fucking good," you tell your best friend, your hands squeezing her ass. "Now I get why everyone who's ever fucked you ends up wanting more. You're just built for this. Built to be used like a fuck toy - and I mean that as the biggest compliment I could possibly give you."

"And I feel extremely flattered hearing that, babe," she responds looking over her shoulder, face completely overtaken by lust. "Your cock is stretching my whole ass out and I love it, I love being used by my best friend. Give me more, give me every inch of that dick, babe."

You fire off a sequence of faster thrusts and Asa moans loudly with each one, her entire small body rocking on the couch. After several pumps you slow down and stay buried inside her, just feeling her hole pulse.

"Now that you're nice and stretched out," you murmur, giving her ass a slow, affectionate stroke, "how about you ride me for a while? Set the pace. I wanna feel you move however you want.”

Asa's eyes light up at the idea, the answer coming without even thinking, "Yes, daddy!” She beams. "Let me ride your cock for a while. I swear I'll make you feel so fucking good.”

"You know, maybe it's the horniness talking but I like hearing you call me daddy," you admit, running your hand down her back.

"Yeah?" she grins, playful, wiggling her ass with your cock still inside. "Then that's what I'm calling you from now on. Whenever this cock is inside me, you're my daddy. Deal?”

"Deal," you answer.

Holding the base of your cock, you begin pulling out slowly, watching the thick length sliding gradually out of Asa's hole, every fraction of withdrawal drawing a soft little moan from her, the tight ring clinging to your cock as if refusing to let go. When the head finally slips free, her hole winks, clenching and opening to the air. Your best friend's little hole, untouched just half an hour ago, is now flushed, slick, and slightly swollen from your use. Asa keeps her ass arched toward you on purpose, as though she knows exactly where your thoughts have gone.

And she knows it. A dirty little thing like her knows exactly how wrong this is.

Truth be told, that's exactly what turns her on.

"Like what you see?" she teases, giving her hips a playful sway. "That little hole belongs to you now, daddy.”

You don't bother answering her. The look in your eyes already tells her everything she needs to know. Shaking yourself out of the moment, you ease back onto the couch, getting comfortable as your cock stands hard against your stomach, still glistening from her.

Asa gets on her knees on the couch and turns to face you. With one hand on your shoulder she moves and straddles your lap, one knee on each side of your thighs, her slim body with the skirt still bunched at her waist and the strapless top letting one nipple peek out. She looks down at your cock and bites her lip before her hand drops to grab it, positioning the head against the hole that was just fucked. She takes a breath, presses her forehead to yours, and then starts lowering herself slowly.

The tip presses against her entrance once more, her tight ring giving way much more easily this time, though it's still snug enough to draw a long, helpless moan from her. Asa's eyes roll back as half your cock slips inside, her eyelids fluttering while every muscle in her body focuses on not tensing up as you're slowly worked back into her. She keeps lowering herself until she's fully seated, your entire length buried inside her, your hips pressed flush together.

"Holy fucking shit," she moans, trembling on your lap. "In this position it goes deeper. Feels like your cock grew three extra centimeters."

She stays still for a moment, just breathing, letting her body adjust naturally. Then she starts to move. Slow at first, searching for the right rhythm, lifting her hips a few centimeters and dropping back down, feeling every millimeter of friction. Her face twists with pleasure on each descent.

While she finds her rhythm, your hands travel up her body and grab the edge of the strapless top. You yank it down in one go, the fabric sliding smooth on sweaty skin to reveal her tits. Small and proportional to her compact frame, with pink stiff nipples you spent the whole party watching press against the thin fabric.

Asa glances down at herself - still lazily grinding against your lap - and asks with a smug little smile, "So? What do you think?"

"They're cute," you say, your thumbs brushing lightly over her nipples. "They really suit you."

"Right?!" she says, grinning. "Flat is justice, damn it. You don't need huge tits to be hot."

"I've never said otherwise."

"That's why you're my kind of guy," she murmurs, leaning into your touch. "Go on... squeeze them for me, daddy.”

That's what you were about to do anyway. Your hands rise between you, grabbing both tits, fingers working the nipples, and Asa, feeling your touch, closes her eyes and picks up the pace. Her body responds to your touch by rising and falling with more energy, her hole gliding along your cock in a way that makes you clench your jaw. It doesn't take long for Asa to show she knows what she's doing, using her whole body to ride you, especially the strength in her hips, creating those small impacts of skin against skin that echo through the room with every hard drop.

"I bet Ahyeon can't ride dick like this," Asa pants. "Come on, admit it. I ride you way better, don't I?"

"You do," you admit, giving her nipple a squeeze. "Way better. Just don't tell her I said that."

"I knew it! Oh, and wanna hear something funny? Ahyeon actually asked me for riding tips once. Like, she literally asked me how I do it. So I taught her, obviously. I'm a good friend after all."

"No shit?"

"Dead serious. I'm the one who taught her how to ride. And then the ungrateful bitch goes and uses what I taught her to take it up the ass from my friend? The nerve..." Asa sinks lower as she rolls her hips, clenching around you in the process and drawing a groan from your lips. "At least now I'm showing you how it's actually done. My student rode you like an amateur. Daddy's best little anal slut does it like this."

"One of these days you're gonna have to explain this whole rivalry thing between you two," you say.

"Oh, there's a lot of lore behind it," Asa replies, planting both hands on your shoulders to give herself more leverage. "It all started when she stole a guy she knew I had a crush on."

"You never told me that."

"'Cause it's kind of personal. It's between me and her. I'll tell you later."

"When's later?"

"After you fill my ass with cum and I'm sitting on your lap with your cock still inside me. Then I'll stay all cozy with you for a bit, feeling your cum inside me, and I'll tell you everything. Deal?"

You laugh at the sheer casualness with which she says something like that.

"Well... okay. Works for me."

Asa smiles and starts riding you with renewed enthusiasm. Her body never stops moving - her small breasts bouncing softly, her slim waist rolling over your lap. You can tell she's past the adjustment phase now, completely used to taking you, every descent smooth and deep. Never breaking rhythm, she shifts effortlessly between slow circles, straight bounces, lazy rolls of her hips, and short grinding motions, switching from one to the next without missing a beat, and the constant variety is enough to drive you crazy.

"Am I doing a good job, daddy?" she asks between pants, gazing into your eyes.

"You're incredible," you answer, squeezing her waist. "My good girl. Keep going."

"Yes, sir," she says, picking up the pace. "I'm gonna ride this cock until you fill my tight little ass with hot, thick cum. That's what I want for my birthday - an anal creampie from my best friend.”

Then, as if it's the most natural thing in the world, Asa leans in and kisses you. And for the first time in all your years of friendship, it's a real kiss; open-mouthed, her tongue meeting yours, warm, soft, and everything it shouldn't be. Years of quick pecks at parties, affectionate two a.m. texts, and playful flirting never came close to preparing you for this. The reality of her mouth on yours is rawer than you ever imagined. She tastes faintly of alcohol with a hint of something sweet - probably the frosting from the cheap birthday cake she picked up. Her quiet moans melt into the kiss, vibrating against your lips as she never stops moving.

She pulls back just enough to keep her forehead resting against yours, still breathless, her eyes bright as she lets out a dazed little laugh.

"Fuck... I can't even- Like, a few hours ago we were just getting drunk, acting like idiots at my party. And now I'm bouncing on my best friend's dick, calling him daddy." She laughs again, half in disbelief, half completely into it. "But it feels so good. So wrong and so fucking good." She shakes her head with a breathless smile. "I'm so turned on I can't even think straight. Your cock's actually in my ass. Like..." She lets out an unsteady breath, still smiling in amazement. "This is so fucked up. I love it."

"It's fucking insane for me too," you admit, your hand slowly trailing down her sweat-slick back. "You're the one girl I always swore I'd never make a move on. I spent years telling myself our friendship meant too much to risk - and now I've got my best friend riding my cock.”

"So? Regretting all those promises you broke?"

"Not for a second.”

Asa rewards your honesty by grinding harder, deeper, her hole tightening around your cock in a way that makes your hips lift off the couch. The intensity is building, the rhythm accelerating, and her breathing is getting shorter and faster, the climax approaching.

"I'm close," she confesses, gripping your shoulders hard. "Gonna cum, babe. Gonna cum with your cock in my ass - holy shit. Can feel myself tightening up.”

Her hand slips between her legs, fingers finding her clit as she keeps riding you, drawing out a different kind of moan this time - lower, rougher, the kind that only comes when an orgasm is closing in. Your hands stay firm on her waist, lifting her up and pulling her back down with almost ridiculous ease, her light frame making it effortless to set the rhythm. And Asa gives in the way only she can. True to her word, she never does anything halfway. If she's going to feel it, she feels every last bit of it. If she's going to cum, her whole body cums with her.

"Cum for me, daddy," she whimpers, grinding herself back against you as her fingers work her clit even faster. "Cum nice and hard for your dirty little slut of a best friend. The best friend who's been dying to spread her legs for you. "The one who got jealous as hell because Ahyeon got this cock before she did." Her voice catches on a moan. "And now I am - fuck - now I'm taking it so fucking good!" She rocks back harder. "Now fill me up. Fill my ass with every last drop.”

"Fuck... I'm close," you groan. "You're gonna make me cum."

"Yes! Fill me up," she moans, her ass tightening around your cock. "I'm your dirty little slut now. Your slutty best friend who's gonna let you fuck her ass whenever you want. Fill me up, daddy. Please. Every fucking drop.”

She grinds faster, harder, riding your cock with growing desperation, squeezing around you with every thrust. The pleasure has been building for far too long - ever since she lifted her skirt and showed you how wet she was, ever since she told you that you were the one she wanted to fuck her ass. Asa doesn't stop talking. She doesn't stop moving. Her hole keeps clenching and relaxing around your cock in a relentless rhythm, pulling you closer and closer to the edge right along with her.

"Give me your cum, daddy. Give it to me give it to me give it to me-”

You grab her by the hips and pull her down hard, burying your cock to the hilt as you cum. As deep in Asa's ass as you can possibly get. Thick, hot ropes flood her from the inside, each pulse making her hole tighten around you. The feeling is almost unreal. Her impossibly tight ass milks every spasm out of your cock while you keep her pinned against you, holding her there as you empty yourself completely, letting every involuntary squeeze draw out the very last drop.

Asa feels the rush of hot cum filling her ass, unmistakable, flooding her exactly the way she'd begged for. That, finally, pushes her over the edge. It comes in beautiful stages: first, her whole body goes rigid, every muscle tightening all at once. Then she starts to shake - and she really shakes - completely out of control, her thighs trembling on your lap, her hole fluttering around your cock, her eyes rolling back until only the whites show. Her mouth falls open, but no sound comes at first. Then, finally, a long, ragged moan tears its way up from somewhere deep in her chest.

You wrap your arms around her trembling body, feeling her convulse in your lap, and Asa digs her nails into your shoulders, hard enough that she's definitely leaving marks. You can already feel the sting, though the adrenaline dulls most of it. The orgasm keeps rolling through her in waves, each one making her clench around you all over again, tighten all over again, and for a moment it feels like it's never going to end.

But it does. And when it finally does, Asa melts against you. Her forehead comes to rest on your shoulder, her whole body going limp, deflating like a balloon, her breathing so heavy you can feel her chest rising and falling against yours.

"Fuck," she murmurs hoarsely against your neck. "Holy shit... That was- Like..." She lifts her head to look at you, eyes half-glazed, the shock of the ecstasy still there. "I felt it go through my whole body. I'm serious. From my toes all the way to the top of my head. Strongest orgasm I've ever had. Jesus." She lets out a weak, satisfied laugh. "My first time taking it in the ass, and that's what happens. Guess I've been doing sex wrong…"

"Happy to help you find your new favorite hobby," you say, chuckling. Asa smiles.

But she doesn't get up, though. She stays on your lap, your cock still inside her ass, the hot cum filling the space between you just like she said she wanted. Her body feels feather-light against yours, sweat and perfume mingling in the air as her breathing gradually slows, the two of you lingering there without either of you feeling any need to move.

"Hey," Asa says after a while, still leaning against your shoulder. "Maybe this doesn't have to be a one-time thing."

"What do you mean?"

"We could keep doing this. Fuck every now and then." She gives a small shrug. "I think it'd be nice."

"Like friends with benefits?"

"Yeah. Friends with benefits." She looks up at you. "What do you think?" Her hair sticks to her forehead, her lips are swollen, her lipstick completely smeared - the face of someone who just made the riskiest decision of your entire friendship... and doesn't regret it one bit. "No dating, no expectations, no drama. Whenever we're in the mood, it's just you and me. Sound good?"

You don't even have to think. "I'm in."

"Nice," she says with a smile, leaning in to give you a quick peck. "Mind if I stay on your lap a little longer? It feels nice like this. Cozy."

You wrap your arms around her, pulling her small body close.

"Sure. Get comfortable."

"Thanks," she murmurs. "Seriously. This was the best birthday present I could've asked for. Better than the juicer. Better than the party. Better than everything."

"Anytime," you reply, giving her a gentle squeeze. "Anything for the birthday girl."

Asa closes her eyes and snuggles a little closer. The darkness in the room is already beginning to fade, slowly giving way to the pale light of dawn spilling through the windows. Outside, the chorus of city birds is the first ordinary sound you've heard in hours (after what felt like an endless night of Asa's moans) - the quiet prelude to a brand-new morning.

"Daddy," Asa murmurs against your shoulder, followed by a quiet little laugh.

You chuckle too. "Yeah... now that we're not horny anymore, hearing you call me that is kind of weird."

"I know," she says. "Without the whole sex thing, it sounds really fucking weird. Let's keep that one for the bedroom."

"Deal.”

Then Asa's stomach growls out of nowhere, cutting right through the moment. She glances down at it with a look of pure betrayal before sighing.

"I'm starving," she complains. "Burned way too many calories getting my ass fucked. Need a snack before bed."

"I'd offer to order something, but I don't think anything's open yet," you say.

Asa barely hears you, already looking around the room for something.

"Hang on..." she murmurs, frowning. "Where'd I leave the rest of my cake? There was, like, half of it left. I remember seeing it on the coffee table during the party." She points across the room, where the coffee table now sits empty. "Yeah, it was kinda shitty and dry, but it'd absolutely hit the spot right now."

"Hmm," you mumble. "About that..."

Asa goes still on your lap. "What?"

"I'm pretty sure I saw somebody leaving with a tray," you say, trying to piece together the hazy memory. "Must've been around two in the morning. I was in the kitchen grabbing another beer when I saw someone heading out the front door with it."

"Who?”

"No clue. Some guy in a striped shirt. I think he was one of Ruka's friends.”

-

“Sorry boys, my ride’s here!”

There’s a collective groan of disappointment that ripples through the crowd that’s formed up behind Wonyoung; each face falling one after another as they realise that ultimately none of them get to be the lucky suitor that takes her home.

Moths around a flame, unable to do anything but watch as she sashays through the neon haze towards your car. Hips sway with a drunken grace, a dangerously short skirt dances around her thighs, high heels strapped to her feet make her legs seem endless.

It’s a view, that’s for sure.

It probably makes the pain of rejection a little more bearable, makes them forget that they’re being abandoned on the sidewalk with all the rest of the has-beens and ‘who the fuck were you again?’

Her ‘co-workers’, technically. Some you recognise, most you don’t. But they’re all basically the same insecure douchebag in a different shade of overpriced streetwear.

You’d probably be doing the world a public service if you were to steer your car onto the pavement and run them all down.

It’s an idea you entertain a little. Doing it would really ruin her night.

That’d almost make it worth the dent it would put in your brand-new car.

Still, you can’t completely blame the gaggle of potential casualties, not really.

It’s Wonyoung.

Girls like her are the reason they invented the word ’idol’ in the first place, because calling her ’pretty’ or ’hot’ is like calling the Mona Lisa ‘a nice portrait’.

It doesn’t even begin to cover it.

Like the starlet she is, Wonyoung waits until she’s at your car to make her grand exit. A turn to her adorers and a final goodbye: a casual flick of her wrist, a sweet, flirty smile and a blink-and-you’ll-miss-it wink that’ll have them deep in their group chats ranting about how they definitely had a moment with the Jang Wonyoung.

You just roll your eyes. You’ve seen that wink a hundred times.

You know exactly how much it’s worth.

After all, it’s your car that she’s climbing into, slamming the door behind her like it’s her name on the registration; leaving behind her new fan club with nothing but their dicks in their hands and their heads swimming with fantasies of what totally could have happened.

You’re no better though, are you? The second she slides into the passenger seat, you’re judging the shortness of her skirt, eyes greedily tracing the length of her thighs, all the way up to a hint of lace that’s destined to be ruined later.

You’re not subtle. And in that outfit, she’s not either.

“What took you so long? I swear to God I’m going to punch the next guy that asks me ‘how much of a baddie I really am’.”

No thank yous, no pleasantries, not even a look in your direction.

To think that you used to be impressed by how quickly she could drop the act: gone is the sugary sweetness that she’d fooled those simps with back at the club; the pretty, airheaded, ‘lucky Vicky’. As fake and useless as the glasses resting on the bridge of her perfectly shaped nose.

Next to you is the real Wonyoung, the one that you’ve become intimately familiar with: intimidatingly smart, unfathomably hot, and all too aware of how dangerous a woman those two traits made her.

“Why is this car black? I thought I told you to get the red?”

You glare at her. The gall on this woman.

“What are you waiting for? Drive.”

Barely a minute in and she’s setting a personal best record for time taken to piss you off; impatiently kicking off her heels, tossing them over her shoulder and into the back seat (of again: your car, not hers).

You can be just as childish: you slam your foot down, pedal to the floor, wheels screeching, and you peel off into the night. The acceleration forces Wonyoung back into her seat, scrambling for her seat belt, yelling, “What the fuck?”

Now she’s looking at you. You’re casual, offering, “Oh, sorry, did I scare the passenger princess?”

“You’re an asshole.”

“Yeah, and you’re welcome,” you grumble, slowing to a more reasonable (legal) speed as you turn onto the highway. “Remind me, when was it that I started operating a taxi service for wasted idols?”

“Oh, I’m so sorry.” She rolls her eyes, puts her hands together, bows her head down low. Rich, coming from someone who’s never had to genuinely apologise for anything in her life. “Didn’t realise washed-up trainees had such precious schedules.”

It’s a low blow, her go-to insult for you. Nothing you’re not used to; it’s been years of this, after all.

Years of Wonyoung, the living reminder of your biggest failure, making your life her personal pet project. Years of her smugness, of her flaunting her success in your face, of her demanding more from you, demanding better.

Years of you pushing back, pushing her, and somehow always ending up in the same place, the same bed, the same tangled mess of sweat and spite.

To think it all started when you saw her across that shitty practice room and one of you (you forget who, though it was probably her) said the wrong thing at the wrong time, and it was pure hate at first sight.

“Couldn’t get literally anyone else? Don’t you have friends?” You throw the question out there, keeping your eyes on the road, and not down at her legs, crossing and uncrossing, teasing and taunting.  It’s a herculean task—she’s practically ninety percent leg anyway; so fucking easy to admire, so right wrapped around your waist.

“Trust me, I tried. None of the girls have their license, I definitely can’t call someone from the company, and the last time I tried to get a taxi the fucker recognised me and threatened to leak my address. So that leaves me with you,” Wonyoung sighs. “The last resort.”

“Wow, what an honour,” is your reply. You’re still not looking—not sneaking glances at her stomach, as she stretches in your passenger seat.

As an exercise, you pretend she doesn’t exist. Pretend that the hem of her shirt isn’t rising up, peeling back to grace you with a glimpse of her midriff, that waist, her abs tight and exerted after a night spent out on a dance floor.

It nearly works—for a second, you forget you’re supposed to be annoyed at her.

Right until Wonyoung laughs. Not that fake, high-pitched giggle that she knows you find so grating. No, this has an edge to it, a bite that she reserves just for you. “Don’t pretend like you weren’t waiting for me to call. Or were you in the middle of jerking it to my fancams again?”

There’s the memory, the one loss in territory you haven’t quite recovered from. (A reminder: be less blasé about what you choose to name your saved playlists.)

You fire back with, “Yujin’s actually, but nice try.”

“Whatever, pervert.” Your attempt at a riposte doesn’t work, it’s dismissed, leaving Wonyoung satisfied that she’s won this exchange.

As for her prize, she does what she always does—gets touchy with your property.

She busies herself, fiddling with the touchscreen on your dashboard—’What the fuck is this playlist?’ and 'Why do you listen to this group? You know all those girls are absolute bitches, right?’.

“Stop that.” You reach over to slap her wrist before she starts getting too ambitious and messes with the temperature controls again.

"Hey!” Wonyoung yelps, recoiling, and then pauses. You turn to her, see her annoyingly flawless features scrunch up in disgust as she asks, “What’s that smell?”

You curse under your breath as you realise what’s coming. Wonyoung’s frustratingly sensitive when it comes to scents; she’s got a nose like a bloodhound—and a penchant for sticking it in the parts of your life she doesn’t belong.

She’s gone as far as 'gifting’ you every perfume you’ve owned, every body wash, every shampoo, even your fucking laundry detergent.

Just another way she’s tried to take over your life.

You give your own car a whiff, if only to see if this is just another case of Wonyoung being a brat.

It doesn’t smell bad at all.

In fact, it smells sweet. Too sweet.

“Ew, seriously, what is that? Is that you?”

You’re too slow—she’s got your forearm now. For someone that looks so delicate she’s got a grip like a vice. She brings your wrist up to her nose, sniffing, making her way higher up your arm.

“Let it go, Wonyoung.”

She’s not listening at all, unbuckling her seat belt, leaning over the console, pulling herself closer to you, pushing her body against yours. Whatever little respect Wonyoung had for your personal space is gone; her nose is on your neck, her breath hot against your skin.

“It smells like…” She pauses, getting even closer, taking a deep inhale as she tries to place the fragrance. “Why do you smell like a whore?”

Her voice is low, coloured with a barely noticeable slur. You can feel it: the powder keg about to explode, Wonyoung getting ready to go from zero to a hundred. So, you deflect, “Sure you’re not smelling yourself?”

“Fuck you, I don’t use that cheap shit,” she snaps. “You fucked someone tonight, didn’t you?”

You don’t reply. It’s not like you owe her one, anyway—she’s not your girlfriend, you’re not her boyfriend, you two are…

Rivals, mortal enemies, fuck-buddies, friends-with-benefits (except without the whole friendship part).

(Take your pick, call it whatever you want, or in Wonyoung’s case: don’t call it anything at all.)

“Who—who was it this time?” Wonyoung’s fingers tighten around your arm, and there’s that spark in her eyes.

Every chance she gets, she’ll insist she gives so few fucks about your personal life, but one mention of another woman and she’s diving right in the mud, for once not hiding the fact that she may actually give a shit about you.

It’s probably why you do it.

“Who’s the slut dumb enough to spread her legs for you?”

Now it’s your turn to avoid her gaze, to pretend that having her this close isn’t doing wild things to your heartrate. You make an unforced error: “None of your business.”

“So you did fuck someone.” Her hand moves down your arm, dragging her fake acrylics across your skin until they find purchase in your thigh, digging in hard enough to make you flinch. “You fucked someone I know didn’t you. Who…” She’s reading you, trying to find the answer somewhere in the stress lines of your face. “Hyewon. Yena. Yuri. I swear if it was fucking Eunbi, I’m going to—”

“Going to what?” You challenge. You know this game. You’ve played it before—every damn time she gets like this (and you know where it leads). “Going to lie to me about your own personal survival show back there?”

Wonyoung scoffs. It’s a throaty sound that seems almost foreign coming from her—too impolite, too uncouth for the elegant, refined image she’s painstakingly cultivated. But she makes it anyway, because she’s had a few too many drinks and you’re the only one who’s around to see her like this—raw, unfiltered. “Those losers? I’m not like you, bringing home every pair of tits that strokes your ego.”

“Good to know that I’m special then,” you smirk, but she’s not smiling back.

No, she’s just looking at you, in that annoying, Wonyoung way. It’s those big, doe eyes of hers that you’ve seen do so much damage before—make men bend over backwards, light themselves on fire just to get her to look their way. “You wish.”

You push on, push her just a little bit. “Drop the act, Wony. I wasn’t your last resort—I’m the only one you even considered. You needed your daddy—isn’t that what you were calling me before?”

“I never said that.”

“Wony—”

“And if I did, I’ll never say it again,” she declares, before emphasising. “Never. Again.”

But you know her better than that. You know her lies just as well as she knows yours; it’s in the quickness of her response, the defensiveness—the vulnerability.

“I doubt that,” you say, making the most of the tiny crack in Wonyoung’s armour. “I remember you screaming it. Had you cumming like a fountain—ruined a perfectly good set of sheets, you know?”

“You’re disgusting,” she hisses, but she’s got the same memories in her head—that same night, so similar to this one (so similar to every night before).

The fighting, the fucking, the endless cycle of pushing each other’s button until one of you snaps.

“And what about you? You got here awfully quick for two in the morning,” she says. Her hand’s still on your thigh, less nails, more fingertips now, tracing patterns through the denim of your jeans. “Couldn’t bear the thought of me with someone else, could you? Lie to me—tell me that you weren’t waiting to get your hands on me again.”

Your denial dies before it even makes it past your lips—your own body turns traitor on you, provoked by her hand rising higher. There’s a smile as Wonyoung finds what she was looking for, the proof in the stretching of your jeans, the outline of your cock begging for more of her attention.

“At least this part of you is honest,” she muses, fingers dancing around your growing stiffness.

You grit your teeth, doing your best to keep the car steady, managing to grind out, “Please. It’s like you said, any decent pair of tits does it for me. Even your tiny ones get the job done.”

Her hand freezes on your thigh—you’ve hit a nerve, hit that dark part of her that’s so desperate for validation. “You think you can replace me? Find someone else to fill your sad, lonely nights?”

She’s closer now, her breath against your neck, her fingers drumming a beat right over where the head of your cock is. It’s a heady feeling, one that you hate and crave all at once.

“Was she even good?”

You know what she’s really asking: Was she better than me?

And you know the answer: How could anyone be?

But you don’t say that. You don’t need to. Instead, you reply, “It’s not a competition.”

“Everything’s a competition.”

Wonyoung’s hand relaxes, nails retreating from your thigh, leaving you flustered and fighting against the constraints of your own jeans. She settles back into her seat, having done her damage.

And for a moment, silence reigns inside your car, allowing you to actually focus on the road. Not that it really matters, you know the route to her apartment by heart—you could drive it blindfolded if need be. It’s just a welcome distraction to avoid dealing with the state she’s left you in.

The quiet survives a beat, two, and then Wonyoung’s squirming, shifting in the passenger seat.

And then she does it again.

And again.

You should keep your eyes ahead—you need to keep your eyes ahead.

You know exactly what you’re going to find if you look over at her.

That’s the problem with you and Wonyoung. You know each other too well. Your likes, your dislikes. What gets you off. What makes you mad.

What drives you fucking wild.

And yet, because you’re a sucker for punishment, you still risk a glance, and see Wonyoung, leaning back in her seat, her hand sliding up her own thigh, so casually drifting up her soft, bare skin, higher and higher.

The skirt rises, inch by torturous inch, and it’s those panties—the same set that was around her ankles the last time you had her bent over your couch, swearing she’d hate you forever. The same set that’s probably already soaked, just waiting for you to rip them off again.

You have to tell her to stop, to keep her hands to herself, to not do this to you, not now. Not while you’re trying to keep you both on the fucking road. But your mouth is dry, and all you can manage is a choked, “Wonyoung—”

Her fingers have slid past the hem of her skirt, now playing with the lace that’s the only barrier between her and open air. She’s biting into the plumpness of her bottom lip, staring at you, expecting your full attention, even now. There’s no subtlety with her, there never is, it’s one of the few things Wonyoung’s bad at.

You swallow hard, finding your voice. “What the fuck are you doing?”

“Making myself comfortable,” she says, a little breathy now, as her fingers slip under the lace. “You got a problem with it?”

There’s the flash of skin, a gasp as her fingers find purchase between her folds. So wet that you can hear it—the slickness of her arousal, the quiet sound of fabric sliding against her skin.

You’re straining, gripping the steering wheel so hard, it’s a miracle it doesn’t snap in two. Her hand’s dipping lower, her finger sliding inside herself; not deep, not yet, just teasing. Enough to make you want to pull over, to grab her and throw her on the hood of your car, to show her exactly why you’re the only she thinks about when she’s lonely and desperate.

But you don’t, despite the way your body is begging for you to do something, anything, to ease the ache in your cock.

Because if you stop, it’s over. You know how this ends—or rather, you know how she’ll want it to end. She’ll want you to apologise for even being in the proximity of another woman, she’ll want you to beg for her forgiveness so that she might bestow upon you the privilege of touching her again.

If you’re lucky, she just might let you. But only if you play her games.

So you drive faster.

You push the speed limit, weaving through the mostly empty streets.  You’re racing to a finish line, except all that’s waiting at the end of it is the taste of Wonyoung on your tongue, the feeling of her wrapped around you, the sweet victory of making her scream.

It’s hell—ignoring the sound of her pleasure, the wetness of her fingers working in and out of herself. There’s glimpses of her in the corner of your eye; she’s still watching you. Enjoying this, loving every second of it.

“What’s wrong?” She asks, oh-so-innocently, even though she doesn’t expect an answer—she just likes to hear her own voice. “Getting distracted? It’s a long, long way back to my place. No one can blame you if you need to give up and pull over.” 

Wonyoung’s getting bolder now, pulling her skirt up to her waist, parting her legs for you, so you can see her hand moving faster, her hips rising to meet her own touch. So you can hear her, hear the fucking sound of each stroke of her fingers inside her, punctuated each time by a wet slap of her palm against her cunt, reverberating through the car, taunting you.

“You want it, don’t you?” She throws the question out so casually, like of course it’s only natural for her to be fingering herself in your car, of course she should be doing everything in her power to make you want to drive into a fucking wall. “I can tell, you’re so desperate to touch me. Definitely going to die if you don’t fuck me soon. Maybe even right here, right now?”

Your foot slips and the car swerves a little—it’s not much, but it’s enough to let her know that you’re losing focus, that she’s winning.

“Careful,” she laughs. “You wouldn’t want to crash before we get to the fun part.”

“You can’t wait until we get back to your place?” You finally ask, the question burning in your throat.

“No. You need to be reminded that you’re-ah-mine,” comes Wonyoung’s answer. “You’re going to fuck me anyway, so why not-mmph-why not save us both the trouble and get started on my own?”

“You don’t own me, Wonyoung.”

To that, Wonyoung raises a carefully sculpted eyebrow.

It’s not even worth a proper reply. Without a word, Wonyoung reclines back into her seat snaps open the buttons of her shirt. Casually revealing the swell of her breasts, the darkened peaks of her nipples.

No bra—they’re just there. Right there, in your face—those tiny, round, perky tits that you’ve had in your hands, that you’ve had between your teeth, that you’ve covered with your cum more times than you can count.

She’s not shy about it—never has been—arching her back, pushing her breasts out even further. It’s the confidence from knowing every other idol (hell, every other woman in the world) would sell their soul to have a body like hers. So why the fuck not flaunt it?

“Somehow, I don’t think that’s true,” she says, reaching up to her chest. A palm finds her tits, pinching and rolling the sensitive nubs, making them nice and red and swollen for you.

She’s moving faster now, grinding down on her own hand, teeth sinking down into her bottom lip so deep you’re surprised she hasn’t drawn blood. Her breaths are getting shorter and shorter, she’s so close, she’s so fucking turned on, she’s so hot it hurts.

Her eyes remain fixed on you; seeing you struggle only makes her hotter, spurs her to circle her clit faster. She’s drinking you in—the tightness of your jaw, the way your eyes can’t decide whether to keep on the road or on her, the way you swallow, trying (and failing) to keep it together.

The worst part of it all is this wicked smile that’s settled on her lips; thoughts of wiping it off her face with your cock flash through your mind. She’s just so fucking smug about it, so sure of herself.

And maybe she should be.

“Admit it,” Wonyoung purrs. “Admit that you need me.”

“Why would I? You’re just a convenient hole to fill.” It’s not true, of course. You’ve never believed it; none of the hundred times you’ve said it to her before—and she’s never once been fooled.

Wonyoung is back in your ear, “You’re a bad liar.”

Her hand’s returned to your thigh, teasing closer and closer to where you really want it to be. You grunt a weak, “Wonyoung, if you think that’s going to work—”

But she doesn’t listen (she never does).

She reaches for the bulge in your pants, far too quick for you to stop her from wrapping her fingers around you, from taking a hold of you and squeezing.

“See?” She whispers, thick with satisfaction, feeling you throb in her grip. “You’re already about to burst. You can’t resist me. No one can.”

You’re not backing down. You’ve got your own pride to think of, after all. “Save it for your fan club.”

Wonyoung’s never been one to take no for an answer. Her hand moves with purpose, sliding over your zipper and giving it a forceful tug. The sound rings through the car, and it’s an out of body experience; it’s all in slow motion as she pulls out your hard, aching cock.

Fuck.

“Last chance to pull over.” Wonyoung takes a hold of you, fingers curling around your cock with a firm grip that leaves no room for doubt—she’s not letting go until she gets what she wants.  “Who knows what will happen if you keep driving like this. Wouldn’t want to ruin these expensive leather seats with your cum, now would we?”

“Not a fucking chance.”

“Your funeral,” she answers, her smile widening into a full-blown grin as she starts to move, stroking you, her hand gliding up and down your shaft with familiar ease. “Or ours, I guess.”

She’s not making it easy—there’s the slow, deliberate pumps, her thumb circling the head, her fingers teasing the sensitive skin. It’s so natural for her, so goddamn good. 

“Are you sure you can handle this?” Wonyoung’s question hangs in the air, joining the sound of her fist pumping your cock, the squish of her own fingers plunging in and out of her cunt. It’s a taunting metronome, the more you try to ignore her, the tighter she squeezes, the fastest she strokes you, the louder she moans in your ear. “Are you sure you can handle me?”

“I’ve done it before and I can do it again,” you grit out. “You’re going to be the one begging for it in the end. Like always.”

She huffs, and you’ve found your mark. “Oh, really? You think you’re so much better than me? You think you can just ignore me like that?”

“Better than you? Easily,” you answer. “You’re just a pretty face and a pair of legs that can’t keep itself shut.”

That makes her stroke you harder, tighter now, firmer, she’s trying to make this hurt. “Is that what you tell yourself?”

“What gives you the impression I even think about you at all?”

“Oh, I know it keeps you up at night—thinking about me, wondering if I’m thinking about you, wondering if any other slut can make you feel the way I do,” Wonyoung’s leaning on you, chin propped up on your shoulder, a devil in your ear. “You hate it, don’t you? You hate that it’s my cunt that you can’t get out of your head, that it’s my pretty lips that you need so badly around your cock.”

"Are you sure you’re not just projecting, Wony?” You ask, glancing down to her hand between her legs, her fingers deep in her folds, her cunt dripping with juices and making a small puddle beneath her. “Look at how wet you are at just the thought of having my cock back between your pretty lips again.”

“Fuck you.” Wonyoung’s panting, short harsh breaths. There’s no conviction in her voice, no denial to be found—this dance of spite and lust has her so fucking heated. All of it—the hate, the competition, the push and pull: it’s all just foreplay. “You’re nothing to me. Nothing but a back-up plan, a toy I play with when I’m bored.”

“Now who’s a bad liar.”

“Go fuck your—”

You don’t let her finish her insult. You’re tired of the back and forth, the games, the fucking power plays. You take your hand off the steering wheel, grabbing her by the hair, wrenching her head up to meet your eyes.

“What the fuck do you think you’re—” Wonyoung’s mistake is opening her mouth in protest—you push her face down onto your cock; not giving her a chance to argue, not giving her a chance to do anything but suck you dry like the skinny little slut she is.

She chokes, hacks a cough as you plunge your cock down her throat, her nose meeting your waist, and it nearly has you emptying into her mouth then and there.

Turns out, she’s right.

You do need this. Need to feel her perfect, pouty lips on you again, her teeth grazing against your skin, her tongue giving in and worshipping you like she’s never done with anyone else.

You keep a hand wrapped up in a fistful of her hair, but you don’t even need to hold her down—she doesn’t fight you, doesn’t even make the slightest noise of protest. No, she just takes it; never mind how much her eyes water, her mouth drools.

“Fuck,” you’re moaning before you can think better of it, and just like that, you’re conceding the smallest victory to her.

And it makes her smile around your cock.

You grunt in response; buck your hips, feed her your cock, make her gag (make her regret it).

You don’t ease up, because if there’s one thing you know about Wonyoung (one thing you know about fucking Wonyoung), it’s that the most insulting thing you can do to her is to take it easy on her.

Just fuck her face and behold the sight of Wonyoung taking your cock. God, her pretty lips wrapped around you, her throat bulging at your length, her teary eyes staring up at you with a mix of defiance and something that’s eerily close to adoration.

It almost makes you forget that you’re supposed to be driving, and it takes a honk from a car behind you and a smile and a curt nod from Wonyoung to remind you of the world rushing by outside.

You pull your eyes back to the road, both hands on the steering wheel to right the car back on track, barely escaping death by deepthroat.

Wonyoung laughs around your cock, a muffled sound that sends vibrations up your shaft. You try to ignore it, but she’s already seizing the opportunity, taking full advantage of the distraction to push down on her own accord, to take you deep—to start properly sucking.

You swerve again.

Her mouth is absolute heaven, pure and simple—she’s a fucking master at this. Your cock’s been in her mouth so many times before that she could probably write an instruction manual on exactly how to make you come unglued.

Too much all at once—you’re groaning now, unable to help it. She’s not even trying that hard; just taking your cock between her lips, sliding it all the way down her throat, a few gentle licks here, a swirl of her tongue there, but it’s more than enough. It’s what keeps you coming back. No one else feels like this—no one else has mapped out your cock like she has—every inch, every vein.

It’s the rhythm that she’s got down to a science: how fast to take you, how much pressure to apply, when to break from her pace to keep you teetering on the edge.

You can feel her eyes on you, scanning you for any sign of weakness—this is precisely where she wants to be. Like this was her decision—like everything leading up to this was part of some messed up strategy to provoke you, to make sure that your cock ended up in her mouth.

You don’t get a chance to dwell on that thought, not when Wonyoung’s teeth is at the base of your cock, her cheeks hollowed out, her tongue doing these little flicks that make your toes curl.

And there’s the question in her eyes: ’is that all you got?’.

Fuck it—risk taking your hand off the steering wheel, it belongs in her silky, dark hair. Make her eyes widen, make her take you deeper, kiss the back of her throat with the tip of your cock, force these divine fucking sounds.

The noises when she gags around you, when the spit is hacked up and drooled down your cock; she’s so sloppy, so filthy.  

And she takes it, takes all of it.

Push her down before pulling her up by the hair, choke her, gag her, have her slobber all over your cock, make her feel you.

Wonyoung takes and takes and takes.

It’s fucked up how you’re treating her (how she’s letting you treat her); she’s an idol for fucks sake. But that’s the last concern you have on your mind—all you can focus on is how fucking good it feels to do this to her, to have her fighting for air around your cock, fighting to keep her eyes on you as you fill them with tears.

Wonyoung’s not giving up though—she’s timing it, timing you. When to relax her throat to take you deep. When to suction her lips. Where to dart her tongue to find that sensitive spot along your shaft.

She’s battling back, in her own way, just as determined as you are to not lose this war of wills. But in the end, you’re the one in the driver’s seat.

“Mmmph,” she’s the one moaning now, moaning around your cock. Shivering in your lap, body jerking and trembling; you can tell her fingers are still buried in her cunt, playing with herself.

She’s so fucking shameless, so fucking pretty, even like this—cheeks flushed, makeup smeared, eyes watering.

You want to kiss her, but that would mean separating her lips from your cock. You want to tell her how much you hate her, but the words won’t come out—they’re stuck in your throat, lodged between your grinding teeth.

“Wait—fuck.” You realise you’ve missed your turn, a split second too late. You jerk the steering wheel, needing both hands as you pull a sharp U-turn. The tires squeal as you try to correct your error, Wonyoung’s mouth around your dick scrambling your brains.

She pulls her lips off from your cock with a hollow ‘pop’. “I thought you could handle me?”

You try to reply—try to form a single coherent thought—but the chance slips by as Wonyoung’s back on the offense, back throating your cock so quickly that your vision swims.

A deep breath is what you need to keep it together. You’re barely thinking straight, holding onto the steering wheel for dear life, doing everything you can to keep yourself from giving up (giving in to Wonyoung’s mouth).

But it’s hard. So fucking hard.

You’ve blown far past any normal speed limit, trying to keep from spinning out with every one of her enthusiastic bobs—it’s by some divine benevolence the car hasn’t completely flipped over by now.

Wonyoung’s relentless, her mouth’s a fucking black hole, sucking you in, stealing every thought from your mind until there’s nothing rattling around your skull but the feel of her wet, warm lips on your cock, and the obscene sounds of her fingers sawing in and out of her pussy, fucking herself.

You’re almost there, and Wonyoung knows it. You can feel it in the suction of her lips, in how hard she’s working you over. It’s the sweetest kind of torture—knowing that she’s got you right where she wants you, that she’s got you on the edge and you can’t do anything about it.

You’re not going to last much longer.

Neither is she.

So you drive. You drive like your life depends on it, because maybe it does. Maybe the only thing keeping you sane is the promise of your eventual release, of filling her mouth with her cum, of pulling her onto your lap and fucking her cunt raw until she screams your name.

“Come on, you can do it,” she’s taunting you now, lathering your cock with just her tongue, dragging it along your length, licking you all the way from your balls to your head. She’s giggling as she steals the pre-cum from your tip, the fucking bitch—like she’s got all the power in the world.

You can see her apartment building in the distance, a beacon of light in the darkness.

You’re almost there.

You reach for the garage remote, mashing the button as you get closer and closer (you’re going to break it). The gate sluggishly opens, and you make a sharp turn to swerve into the dimly lit building, not bothering to slow down.

You can’t, not when Wonyoung’s balancing your cock on her tongue, her hand now squeezing at your base, stroking so fast, so erratic, determined to have you cum in her mouth as soon as fucking possible.

“You’re going to cum for me, aren’t you?” she asks, expectantly. “Cover me in it, give me what I deserve—show me how much you need me.”

The car’s screeching to the closest parking space, the sound echoing through the garage, as you skid between parallel white lines.

You’re cumming before the car’s even completely stopped.

It’s explosive; a white-hot heat searing through your veins, a roar in your ears as you shower Wonyoung’s perfect face with ropes of cum. She’s still jerking you off with her hand, her mouth hovering around the head of your cock, slurping up every drop she can get.

“All mine,” she chants, greedy for it. You pulse in her hand, your cum spurting over her cheekbones, across her nose, painting over that tiny dark freckle above the corner of her mouth.

She doesn’t flinch, doesn’t even blink; she’s a statue, a goddess demanding her sacrifice. Her grip is ironclad, stroking you through your orgasm, not stopping until you’re drained, until your cock is twitching in her hand and there’s nothing left but a sticky mess plastered across her big, wide grin.

You feel the last of your orgasm pulse out of you, dripping down her dainty fingers. She licks her lips, smearing your cum across her cheek with her thumb before she sits up straight, basking in her victory.

“Fuck, Wonyoung,” you somehow manage to choke out.

“Mm-hmm,” she nods, not looking away from you, not breaking the eye contact that’s holding you hostage. “I knew you couldn’t resist me.”

She’s not done yet—she still has to take her victory lap.

Wonyoung pulls herself off you, giving the tip of your cock a parting kiss as she sits back in her seat. She lifts her legs up—those endless stretches of porcelain skin—one after another, slow, dramatic, placing her bare feet on the dashboard.

Her skirt rides up, and with a stretch she drags her panties up her thighs, along her calves, and off her feet; the lace is soaked with her juices, leaving a trail of stickiness as she reveals herself to you.

The panties disappear somewhere into the backseat of your car, another spoil of war, and she spreads her legs wide, so wide, making sure you have a perfect view of her gleaming cunt. You can see her clit, peeking out from between her folds, and it’s all you can do to keep your hand from reaching over and taking over.

But this is her show, isn’t it? This is all for her, all about her getting off. And she’s fucking drowning in it—fingers in her cunt again almost immediately, so wet, so hot, so shameless in your car, so confident in her ability to get what she wants from you.

Her hips rock up and down, she’s fucking herself in front of you—for you. She’s daring you to look away, challenging you to deny how fucking hot she is.

You can’t.

“I’m going to cum now.” It’s a low hush, confident. “Watch me. Don’t move. Just fucking watch me.”

Wonyoung’s eyes are crystal clear, staring deep into you with the look of a girl who’s gotten everything she’s ever wanted in life. It’s that look she gets right before she shatters, and you know she’s there—right fucking there.

Her other hand reaches up, cradling your cheek, needing some connection, needing you to be with her. It’s not enough to just simply cum, she needs you to see it, to be a part of it in some twisted way.

“Just look at you,” Wonyoung says, like she’s not the one that’s covered in your cum, that’s not bucking her hips into her hand, working herself into a frenzy, like she’s trying to tear herself apart. “You can’t keep your eyes off me, can you?”

And she’s right—you hate her, you love her, you want to fuck her, you want to strangle her—it’s all a jumble of emotions in your head.

“That’s it—keep looking at me—don’t fucking take your eyes off me—fuck—yes—I’m going to—”

The only warning you get is a strangled gasp as Wonyoung cums, feeling it through her entire body, forcing her to keel over by just the force of it, making her fall into you.

Her hand on your cheek drags down to wrap around your neck, anchoring herself to you, pulling herself closer so she can smash her mouth against yours.

She’s kissing you, really kissing you, mouth open and hungry, all teeth and tongue, sloppy and wet. She’s marking her territory now, claiming you as she cums, and fuck, you can still taste yourself on her lips—salty and bitter.

Wonyoung’s hand is still working her clit, prolonging her bliss, and then she’s climbing on top of you, straddling you, grinding down on your half-hard cock as she rides out the last of her orgasm.

Her thighs are sticky with her juices, her skirt riding up so high that you can see the bare, plump skin of her ass, and you’re fighting the urge to just push it aside and plunge your cock inside her—

But she’s not giving you that satisfaction—not yet.

Her climax dies right on top of you—her hips rolling on her fingers, her body living and dying on the last embers of pleasure.

Finally, Wonyoung stops, collapsing against your chest, and you let out a deep sigh, feeling the weight of her body pressing down on you. She’s a mess, a fucking disaster, and you hold her tight, your arms around her impossibly tiny waist, your cock coming back to life between her thighs.

It’s intimate, almost kind of romantic in a way that’s entirely fucked up, considering, well everything. You’re both a mess of cum and sweat, panting against each other, intertwined together in the driver’s seat of your car, the garage lights flickering overhead like some kind of sick mood lighting.

Wonyoung laughs.

“You’re all sticky.” She leans back, taking her finger and swiping it across your cheek, coming away with a glistening strand of your own cum, a rope that must have strayed from her face and onto yours.

There’s a glint in her eyes, a dirty little idea, and before you can even react, she’s leaning in again, her tongue tracing the line of your jaw, collecting the rogue drops of you.

She rolls her hips down and over you as she does it, stirring your cock back to attention, because apparently she’s not done with you yet.

“You’re a fucking bitch, Wonyoung,” you reply, but there’s no venom behind it. You’re just stating a fact: the sky is blue, the sun rises in the east, and Wonyoung is a bitch.

It’s just the way she is.

You can feel her smirking against your neck, you can picture the look on her face—like she’s already won. It’s infuriating, really, and you’ve got to even the score.

“What are you going to do, take me upstairs and punish me?”

“No,” you say, the word sticking in your throat like it’s made of honey. “Not upstairs.”

“Here?” Wonyoung looks around your car, doing a terrible job of feigning shock (as if she doesn’t know what you’re about to do to her). Yes, she’s a horrendous actress, but it would take an Oscar worthy performance to mask the heat radiating from her thighs, her cunt dripping down onto your lap. “What makes you think I’d let you?”

“What makes you think you have a choice?”  

A press of a button has your seat sliding back, giving you just enough room to lift Wonyoung up, hoisting her above you like she’s a trophy you just won. Congratulations, here’s your Grand Prize—Wonyoung’s tight body, yours for the night (yours for every night).

She can’t do anything but be held by you, have her hips positioned, her cunt aligned with your cock—in your hands, at your mercy, under your control.

“Wait, wait—fuck—”

And then you slam into her.

“Daddy!”

That word. That filthy, devastating word is fucked out of her mouth, a gasping scream as you bury yourself deep into her.

You’d do anything to hear it again.

You don’t bother with gentleness or foreplay—this isn’t a romantic reunion after a long day apart. It’s your hands on her narrow hips; hers doing its best to brace herself on the roof of the car, the window, anywhere she can get a grip.

“Say it again,” you grunt, pulling her back down on you, so hard that she bounces back up, only to be met by another thrust.

“Fuck you,” she spits out, but she’s moaning with every thrust, tightening around you each time, her body betraying her words.

“Fuck you, who?” You’re laughing now, the sound thick and low in your throat as you watch her squirm in your grasp. “You’re going to need to be more specific than that, baby.”

“You know who,” she says, her eyes flying open, glaring at you as she catches her breath. “You always know who.”

“Then say it.”

“Fuck you, daddy.”

“That’s fucking right.”

Her legs are trembling around your waist as you drive into her, nails digging into the threads of your shirt. She’s begging you for more—harder, faster, deeper—because that’s all she wants from you, all she needs from you. It’s always been like this—no soft embraces, no tender kisses. Just more, more, more.

Wrap your hand around her throat, not enough to cut off her air, just enough to remind her who’s in charge, who’s giving it to her. You lean in, so close her eyes cross, whisper in her ear, “This is all you’re good for, you know that?”

Wonyoung’s response is to tense her muscles, clench her cunt around you, buck her hips to slap her ass against your thighs. Another battleground in your endless fight for dominance. Fighting for control, trying to dictate the pace, to set the rhythm, to be the one doing the fucking and not the one getting fucked.

And fuck, she’s tight.

Her cunt, her waist, her body. God, it’s like she was built for this.

Designed to fit perfectly in the palm of your hand, to be filled by your cock, to have her skirt hiked up to her waist like a flag of surrender. You’ve got her right where you want her, where she’s always been, where she always will be.

“I fucking hate how good you are at this,” she gasps, the confession spilling from her lips.

You laugh, “I fucking hate you too.”

She’s kissing you again, fingers in your hair now, scraping the back of your scalp, as she rises and falls on your cock. Reflex has your hand tightening around her throat, feeling her pulse quicken beneath your thumb, making her choke out another ‘daddy’.

You’re fucking her like you hate her, like you’re trying to punish her for every sharp word and cold shoulder she’s ever thrown your way. And she’s taking it like she loves it, like she’s been waiting for this all night, all year, all her fucking life.

Wonyoung looks so fucking good, so perfect riding you like this, it’s starting to piss you off. Her hair’s framing her face in perfect waves, not a single strand out of place, even though you’ve had your hands all through it, your fingers tangled in it. Her makeup’s smudged—you can see the tracks of your cum on her cheek—but she wears it like a fucking badge of honour—and like all things, it looks good on her.

It’s like the universe took one look at her and said, ‘nah, she’s too pretty to let any of that shit ruin her.’

But you’ll try.

Keep going—keep fucking; each moan into your mouth, each push of her tongue against your own, each graze of her teeth against your skin—tells you you’re getting there.

Like you’re trying to fuck out all the spite and anger that’s been building up between you, like you can somehow purge it from your systems and just be left with the good parts.

(It’s never that simple.)

“Wonyoung—” you start, but she cuts you off.

“If I could just have your cock without the rest of you—without your stupid mouth, without that fucking look on your face—fuck yes, just like that—without all the bullshit and fighting—fuck, fuck, fuck—”

You don’t believe her, of course—you’re not just a cock to her, the same as she’s not just a pussy to you. But you let her have her fantasy, let her keep pretending she’s just using you for a good time.

“You’re such a bitch,” you murmur, making her chuckle in your ear, her teeth finding the sensitive skin of your lobe, biting down and making you hiss.

Wonyoung’s confession: “Only because it—gah—makes you fuck me harder.”

And it does—it makes you want to show her, prove yourself to her, make her feel it the next day and every day after. Fuck her until she’s nothing but a trembling, whimpering mess, until she’s begging for you to stop. Until she’s begging for you to never stop.

You’re both getting sloppier now, Wonyoung’s hips stuttering as you pound that spot deep inside her, the one that makes her see stars and scream your name, the car shaking with the force of your fucking.

It’s a badly-kept secret you’re keeping from the world outside—the car’s rocking, the lights inside are on, making no efforts to hide what the two of you are doing (doing to each other).

If anyone looks closely enough, if the security cameras in the garage get curious and zoom in, they’ll see your silhouettes; her body arching back, your hips thrusting up and into her.

They’ll see Jang Wonyoung, the princess of the industry, getting fucked in the front seat of a car like some common whore.

And she’s loving it. The danger, the thrill of being seen, the risk that anyone could walk by and hear her moan your name, her voice strained by your hand on her throat. It’s the fact that she’s letting you do this to her, that she’s letting you fuck her like this, even when she’s telling you she fucking hates it.

This moment—Wonyoung—right here, is what you live for.

You want to save it, to bottle it up and keep it with you forever. You want to remember how she feels, how she tastes, the fucking sounds she makes when she’s just about to cum. You want to replay this in your head every time you’re alone, every time you’re with someone else—because even though there might be someone else, they’ll never come fucking close to her.

And then you get an idea.

It’s a terrible idea, one that’ll surely end in disaster—like all the best ideas.

You hold down on Wonyoung’s hips, stopping her mid-thrust, and she’s whining, letting slip just how good you’re making her feel.

“What the fuck are you doing?” she snaps, taking short, sharp inhales, replenishing all the oxygen you’ve fucked out of her.

You ignore her, reaching for the dashboard camera that’s been silently facing outside, towards the wall of the garage. It’s been switched on the entire time, waiting to record the car crash inside—you and Wonyoung tearing each other apart.

Wonyoung’s scared. “Oh no, don’t you fucking—”

But she can’t stop you. You’re already spinning it around, pointing it directly at her cum-covered face, her sweat-drenched body.

“Smile for the camera, Wony.”

Her mouth opens, but she can’t muster the words. You’re fucking her again, the camera watching everything, capturing every moan, every slight quiver of her body. It’s a side of her nobody gets to see—the side you’re most familiar with.

Wonyoung at her most honest, when she’s undeniably yours.

Just her—getting used (using you)—and fuck, there’s nothing more worthy to be captured and preserved for all eternity.

Her eyes dart to the camera, then back to you, her mind racing a mile a minute. You can see the gears turning—she’s trying to figure out how to get out of this, how to win back some ground, but she’s lost.

You’ve got her, and she knows it.

You’re fucking her, and she has no choice but to follow—whether she likes it or not.

“Fine,” she says, the admission torn from her throat as you push back into her. “But if this leaks—if you ever show this to anyone, I’ll fucking kill you.”

You just laugh. “You really think so little of me? Like anyone would believe it anyway.”

And you mean it. You’re not that stupid. But the thought of having a permanent record of this moment, of Wonyoung, begging in high definition—it has you hooked.

You can’t help but add, “But we’ll always know it’s there, won’t we? Forever.”

Wonyoung narrows her brows at you, but she doesn’t protest anymore. Instead, she does the opposite. She starts to lean into it.

She tips her head back, arching her spine so that her tits are pushed up, giving the camera a picture-perfect shot of her body, her chest, the stiffness of her nipples—everything.

Jang Wonyoung—always the performer.

A free hand runs through her hair, flinging it back over her shoulder, and she starts to roll her whole body; fucking herself on you in a way that’s so deliberate, so fucking pornographic.

“God, I fucking hate this.” Wonyoung puts it on public record, eyes never leave yours as she performs for the camera—or for you, it’s hard to tell.

“What’s that, baby?” You tease. "You hate how good this feels?”

“I hate that it’s you,” she says, the words forced out between gasps. “I hate how fucking hot you are.”

“The feeling’s mutual.”

You’ll never understand it. How someone you despise so much, with every fibre of your being, can fit so perfectly around you, feel so downright incredible on top of you. It’s a cruel joke that the universe decided to play on you both.

But you play along, let her ride you like it’s her fucking birthright, lock you in some petty staring contest, keep your mind filled with nothing but the tightness of her cunt.

You’re both panting now, sweat slicking your skin, making it easier for her to slide up and down on your cock. Her small tits bounce with every movement, and you can’t help but reach out to grab one, pinch it hard, making her wince, making her gasp.

“Fuck—you should quit whatever the fuck you’re doing,” she says, trying her best to form complete sentences through the pain, the bliss. “Work for me.”

“And do what?”

“I don’t know.” Wonyoung looks down at you and you can see it on her face: the fucking slut is dead serious. “Manager, bodyguard, assistant. Whatever I can do to keep you close so you can fuck me like this whenever I want. If Yujin can have her drummer boy, it’s only fair that I get you.”

“Why the fuck would I want to spend all day waiting on you?”

She corrects you: “Spend all day inside of me.”

There’s your fantasy—mornings fucking Wonyoung in some hotel room, drinking all the juices from her pussy in the car on the way to work, having her suck your cock backstage at some concert, making her scream your name every night before going to sleep.

And then waking up and doing it all again.

There’s no hiding the smirk on your face. “Go fuck yourself, Wonyoung.”

Wonyoung mirrors your grin, that wild, cock-drunk look in her eyes. “Why would I do that when I have you?”

“No.” You’re pulling her close, holding her body tight to you, making her feel it. “You’re mine.”

That word again—'daddy’ on her lips, turning into a desperate cry as her thighs tense on either side of you, her hands locking behind your neck. She’s holding on tight, because you’re not giving her a choice, you’re not giving her anything but what she’s begging for.

You watch her face in the reflection of the car window—the way her mouth hangs open, the way her eyes flutter shut and then open again, searching for something, anything to keep her grounded.

"Fuck me like I’m yours,” Wonyoung pleads. “You own me? Then fucking treat me like you do. Treat me like I’m your fucking whore, daddy.”

It’s too much, all of it. Wonyoung: her face—those lips, her body—those fucking legs, her voice—the way she says your name, how she calls you daddy, like it’s a fucking curse. You’re so close to the edge now, so close to cumming again, cumming inside her. You can feel the beginnings of it, the tension coiling in your balls, the white creeping into your vision.

But she’s still talking—and so are you, you realise.

One of you cries out—holy shit—answered with a—so fucking good—followed by an exchange of—fuck yous—and—I hate you, I hate you, I hate you.

It keeps going, this fucking, this using, this hating—whatever this is.

“I fucking hate you—”

“Hate you too—”

“Hate how good your cunt feels—”

“Hate how big your cock is—”

“Hate how perfect you are—”

“Hate how much I want your fucking cum—”

“Fucking slut—"

“Daddy—”

“I’m going to—"

"Please!"

And that’s it.

It’s over—your cock pulsing deep inside her, Wonyoung’s cunt clamping down around you, and you’re cumming—together—tightening and writhing and calling each other every name under the sun, except maybe the one that actually matters.

Wonyoung’s head falls back, losing control of her own body, the camera catching every glorious moment as she cums, her orgasm ripping through her in a scream that you feel in every inch of your body.

You kiss her—her tits, her neck, her jaw, her lips—claiming her, making sure she feels every drop of you. You hate her, you love her, you hate that you love her, you love that she needs you, you hate that you need her.

And all the while the camera keeps rolling, capturing your sweaty, heaving chests; capturing you filling her, spilling out of her, giving her the cum she so desperately pleaded for. It’s so much more intimate than any kiss, any love confession, any of that romantic shit she sings about.

But it’s not enough. It’s never enough.

It’s every twitch, every shiver, every little pulse of your release flooding her. How she tenses and clenches around you, soaks you with her wetness, drowns you in her tight, drenched heat.

And she keeps calling you it—whispering it—‘daddy’—over and over again, even as she’s coming down from the high, even as she’s gasping for air, even as she’s forcing her tongue into your mouth.

Wonyoung slumps against you, your cum dripping out of her and down your cock, staining the leather of your car seats. You can feel the stickiness of it, the mess you’ve made together. It makes you want to do it all over again.

To make her say it again, to make her scream it again.

“You’re so fucking mine,” you murmur against her neck, kissing her collarbone, tasting the salt of her sweat.

Wonyoung just nods, too exhausted to argue, too satisfied to care. Her hand finds yours, weaves your fingers together, and you hold onto her, tight. It’s sickeningly sweet, and yet, despite your best efforts, the insult, the quip to break the spell doesn’t come.

Because in the end, you don’t want to kill the moment—not when it’s so perfect.

You don’t want to ruin it with talk of the real world, with the harshness of the light that’ll be waiting outside the car door.

You stay there, parked in the garage of her apartment building, the headlights dimming down to black. The air is thick with the smell of sex and sweat, the taste of it lingering on your tongues. It’s a bubble you’re both loath to burst—because once it does, once it pops, you’re just Wonyoung and some guy she fucking hates again.

“Thank you, daddy.” Wonyoung’s breathing slows, her grip on you loosens. She’s drifting off, the stress of the night and the alcohol finally claiming her.

You don’t know how long you sit there, the two of you tangled together. It’s quiet except for the occasional hum from her, a cute little sound that she’s probably unaware she makes. It’s soothing, almost sweet.

But reality has a way of crashing in, doesn’t it?

You know you can’t stay here forever. You know you’ve got to get her upstairs before someone sees, before the cameras (the dangerous ones, the ones you don’t own) spot you. Before the rest of the world catches up.

You ease her off your cock, she whines, her eyes struggling open. “Take me home,” she mumbles, still not fully coherent.

“Already am, baby,” you reply, gently untangling her body from yours.

With a bit of effort, you manage to get her into an almost presentable state—straightening her skirt, buttoning her shirt, dabbing the cum that’s pooled between her thighs. She watches you as you do it, through a hazy gaze, still recovering from being fucked into oblivion.

It’s an act. Partly at least. A way to save face—pretend that it’s only the exhaustion, that she doesn’t really need you, doesn’t really want to be taken care of like this. Doesn’t want to nuzzle her head into your shoulder, or hug you tight, or have you kiss her on the forehead and tell her that you’ve got her.

Tomorrow she’ll yell at you for it, probably call you an overbearing asshole for treating her like a delicate flower. Make fun of you for going soft, for totally falling under her spell.

(And sometime even later, in a moment when she’s all quiet and feeling vulnerable, right after you’ve fucked each other and hated each other and ended up holding each other for the millionth time, Wonyoung will say:

“You’re the only one who can keep up with me.”

You’ll know what she means right away; you’ll kiss her again and you’ll answer:

“I know.”)

Because despite the fact that when she wanted to be (and it was often), Jang Wonyoung could be a real fucking bitch, you’re also kind of in love with her.

You let out a bark of dry laughter. "I'm not yours. I don't belong to you, Wonyoung." 

A healthy response would have been to accept the setting of boundaries and acknowledge their mistake. Which naturally meant that Wonyoung took your words as a challenge.  

"Is that right?" she asked, taking a step towards you. "You belong to her now, huh?" 

"That's right." Which wasn't exactly true. You didn't think you belonged to anyone but something about the entitlement she was acting with made you respond out of indignation.  

What you didn't expect was for her hand to reach out, manicured fingers sliding down to grasp your crotch. "Then why do I still get you hard?"  

"Wonyoung -- "  

A thin eyebrow arched itself, the picture of arrogance. "Are you going to deny it?" 

"Your delusional."  

"Am I?" She began to massage your cock over your clothing, and despite your protest, your cock was all too eager to respond to her familiar touch. "Are you telling me if I bent over right now you wouldn't fuck me against this wall?" 

God you hated her. Or at least you should. The reality was that despite your separation. Despite the toxicity that had existed in your relationship. Despite being in a happy relationship now. There would always be a part of you that was weak to her. To both her advances and her behavior. 

As if sensing your wavering disposition, her touch became heavier. "I'm not wearing any panties under this skirt," she said her tone taking on an innocent air. "Just the way Daddy likes." 

That was all it took.  

It was pathetically easy in the end for Wonyoung to get you to snap. Though, if anyone was going to be capable of it, it was going to be her. She knew you too well, for better and for worse. In fact, you wouldn't be surprised if her whole look today; the mid-thigh length skirt, the cropped blouse that was a size too small and hugged her frame as a result. She even let her hair down today so it'd be easy for you to grab it. Combine that with her lack of underwear and calling you daddy and, well, you never stood a chance.  

You surged forward, gripping Wonyoung's shoulders and spinning her to face the wall. She lead out a delighted fit of laughter as she arched her back, pressing her ass against your groin. Your hands moved to your buckle, shoving down your pants to free your cock from its denim cage. 

"I can't stand you, you know that?" 

Wonyoung giggled as she tossed you a look over her shoulder, "Whatever you say, Daddy." 

With cock in hand you used the other to shove her skirt up, revealing that she had spoken true in her words. You could see her bare pussy, practically begging for you. You bit your bottom lip, hating that the thought of missing this crossed your mind. "You were waiting for this weren't you?" 

"Can you tell?" Wonyoung smiled wickedly, "Can't you see how wet I am for you?" 

You could. And if you needed any further confirmation you ran your cock between her legs, coating it in her arousal. You had to stop yourself from delving into any further foreplay. This was just a one-time fuck to get it out of your system. At least that was what you told yourself. But as you slipped the tip of your cock into her and began to thrust forward, you were reminded of why it had been so hard to quit Wonyoung in the first place. 

"Oh fuck yes, Daddy," Wonyoung said, her back arching further. "You feel how you're stretching my tight pussy? You haven't felt that in a while have you?" 

You bit back the urge to tell Wonyoung that wasn't how that worked. Now wasn't the time for a biology lesson nor defending your girlfriend's honor. Instead you focused on stuffing her inch by inch, watching as her pussy swallowed more and more of you until you were pressed flush against her ass. 

"Oh, fuck," you groaned out, your head falling forward slightly.  

"It feels good doesn't it? It's perfect," Wonyoung cooed. "We're perfect." 

Your brow furrowed slightly. "Don't think I'm won over that easily." 

Refusing to give into the sentiment that she was suggesting you slipped your cock out of her before stuffing her again and again. You repeated the process, each time going a bit hard, a bit faster while making sure she felt every inch of your cock. The truth was it was fucking heavenly. Sex had never been the reason your relationship fell apart. And even now months later it was like returning to something familiar. Despite yourself you wanted to enjoy this, for however long it lasted. 

Your fingers moved to tangle in her dark, wavy locks, pulling her head back as her lithe body shook with your rough thrusts.  

"You like that, Wony? This is what you wanted right?" You taunted, giving into the moment as you seized back control.  

"Yes!"  

"You couldn't find anyone else to fuck you this good could you?"  

"Noo," she moaned. 

You tugged on her hair roughly, "No, what?" 

"No one fucks me this good, Daddy!"  Wonyoung cried out. 

You rewarded her diligent response with a spank on her fit ass.  

"Mmmfph!" She moaned, biting her bottom lip as you continued to fuck her roughly. You could feel her walls tightening around you, her juices already dripping around your cock each time you pulled out of her. The telltale signs that her first orgasm was on the horizon were there for you to see. The way her cheeks flushed, the way her mouth hung upon as she did her best to hold herself against the wall. All she needed was for you to push her over the brink.  

"Are you going to come for me? Come for daddy," you whispered against her the shell of her ear as you stuffed her. 

"F-fuck! I'm coming!" Wonyoung cried out, not even bothering with trying to contain her moans of pleasure. The look on her face was pure ecstasy and you found it was a look that, despite having near memorized it, it was one you missed. 

Her walls tightened around your length as her orgasm shook her body. You were relentless, continuing to fuck the top idol through her climax. One arm slipped around her waist should her legs go weak on her. By the time it was all over she had leaned forward, her face pressed against the wall, her eyes slightly glazed over as her body rocked with your slower thrusts.  

  As you looked at her perfect ass still pointed out to you, an idea popped into your head. 

"Don't move" you instructed her, though you weren't sure if she comprehended you. 

You slipped your cock out of her, ignoring the lazy "Hey..." That came from Wonyoung at your action. You were still achingly hard and now thoroughly coated in her juices. That would come in handy soon enough. You got down on your knees, spreading her firm cheeks. Her pussy lips were swollen from your rough fucking but that wasn't your target, instead your tongue was probing her asshole, much to Wonyoung's surprise. 

"W-what are you doing," she asked, the intrusion bringing her some of her senses back. Still, she made no move to stop you.  

Her inaction only emboldened her as your tongue worked her backdoor. In all the months the two of you had spent together. In all the spontaneous sessions that broke out between you whether it was loving or after a fight, this was the one hole that Wonyoung had never let you claim. In fact, she had been adamant about it every time you even mentioned it. But you had a plan for that now. When you were satisfied you withdrew your tongue and moved to test her hole with your index finger. 

"Really, what are you up to back there?" Wonyoung said, letting out a shaky breath. 

"Ssh, just relax," you instructed her. 

"You – fuck – you know that's off-limits," she returned. 

Now was your trump card.  

"Sunmi let me fuck her ass." 

A poignant pause hung in the air. It was as if Wonyoung was considering what you had just said. Though, given her actions thus far, you had a feeling you already knew her mind was made up. Wonyoung wasn't nearly as cut-throat as some made her out to be but she wasn't someone who took kindly to coming in second place. Least of all when it came to you. 

"Make sure you don't go to hard" she finally said. "And you better soak your cock, I'm not some stretched out hag." 

"Unnecessary," you chided her. Still, she was right on one point. You returned your tongue to her asshole, preparing it the best you could before moving back to your feet. Your cock slipped inside of Wonyoung again, giving her a few rough thrusts before pulling out and applying some more natural lubrication of your own as you spit on your cock. Finally you were ready. Well, as ready as you could be. Mostly your cock was just aching at the thought of finally being inside Wonyoung's ass.  

You positioned your tip at her entrance, gently beginning to push the head forward. "Remember to relax," you said, a hand on her lower back. 

"Oh, fuck," Wonyoung swore, her cheek pressed against the wall. "You're too fucking big." 

  "I thought you liked that," you taunted her. 

"Shut up," she groaned.  

You couldn't help but chuckle. There was the Wonyoung you knew. Not the princess she pretended to be in front of the camera. You continued pushing ahead, slow and steady as the head of your cock finally penetrated her.  

"Holy shit..." You muttered under her breath. 

"Fuck. Just....wait there a second," Wonyoung muttered, one long arm reaching back to press against your hip as she got accustom to the new stretch. 

You were more than happy to abide. Even just having past the head of your cock in her ass had you reeling. You knew that some of your reaction would be based on the novelty of it. On the fact that you were fucking Jang Wonyoung's ass for the first time. That you were the only person to ever do so. But the truth was it also felt far better than you could have imagined. It wasn't your first time. You hadn't lied when you said that Sunmi had taken you first. And, to be fair, you had loved it then too. But it had been different. You had merely experienced it as Sunmi rode you, in control the entire time. On top of that,t here wasn't the same history. As much as you hated to admit it, it didn't compare to this. 

"Okay," Wonyoung said, breaking you from your thoughts, "You can move." 

That was all you needed to hear. You pushed forward, inch by inch watching as her hole stretched around your cock until you made it about halfway down the length of your shaft.  

"This will have to do," you grunted. 

You began to move your hips, slowly at first as you rocked against her before adding more vigor. Steadily with drawing your cock before filling her backdoor again and again. Soft pants left Wonyoung as her nails dug into your flesh, her hand holding onto your thigh. 

"How does it feel," you asked her. 

"Like I'm being split in half," she groaned. 

"And?" 

Wonyoung was silent for a moment before a breathless, "...so good." 

"Yeah?" Your cock twitched inside of her. 

She nodded, her eyes closed, "Fuck yes. Fuck, your cock feels so good inside my tight little asshole." 

"That's right," you said, picking up the pace. "And no one will make you feel like this." 

"It's all yours," Wonyoung moaned. "Always yours, Daddy." 

Somewhere along the way you had transitioned to the one who was laying a possessive claim as opposed to Wonyoung. Whatever, you tossed it up to the heat of the moment. This changed nothing but it did motivate you to see this through to the end. After that it'd be like this never happened but until then her ass was yours. 

Your grip on her hips tightened as your pace increased, pounding her  backdoor. Wonyoung's hand dipped between her thighs, rubbing her clit as she chased her second orgasm.  

"Fuck!" She chanted, becoming more vocal as her climax drew near. 

"I'm going to come," you grunted. "I'm going to fill you up." 

Wonyoung didn't have the capacity to reply, instead her mouth fell open in a silent cry as her second orgasm washed over her. Not one to be a liar you finally managed to fit your entire length into her ass, just in time for your own release to hit you. Your cock swelled before spilling an obscene amount of cum into her bowel. As you pulled your cock out you watched your cum ooze out of her puckered hole.  

"Jesus christ..." You muttered, chest heaving.  The sight alone was damn near enough to make you want a round two. 

For once Wonyoung didn't have a smart comeback, instead slowly sinking to the ground in a heap, her cheek still pressed against the wall as she tried to catch her breath. Idly you couldn't help but wonder if this was how she imagined this encounter was going to go when she first confronted you. Maybe you'd get to ask her once some of her senses returned. For now you just wanted to bask in the pleasure of what had just happened without thinking too hard. 

TWO WEEKS LATER. 

"Un-fucking-believable." 

You stared at your phone, watching as the latest tiktok reel came across your screen. You watched as your girlfriend, Sunmi, and your ex-girlfriend, Wonyoung, completed a dance challenge together. Of course, Sunmi had no idea about your past relationships. Wonyoung on the other hand was well aware. 

And yet here she was, doing a dance challenge with the same woman whose boyfriend had been fucking her ass not two weeks earlier. 

Entering the building, you instantly notice the atmosphere change. You proceed as you normally would, the receptionist greeting you before guiding you to your destination, it seems her nametag displays the name "Minjeong". As you enter the room, the receptionist let's you know that you can take one of the candies on her counter when you leave, as she returns to her place. How nice of her!

The kind receptionist shuts the door for you. You notice a dark haired woman standing next to a chair on the opposite side of the room, she appears to be fixing her hair in one of the mirrors on the wall. She doesn't seem to notice you. You approach her and greet her.

"Hello?"

startled by your voice, she quickly turns. "Oh! You're here for the class? You're early." Until now, you didn't notice that you are actually about 10 minutes early. I guess you didn't check the time.

"Sorry, I guess I didn't check the time."

"No, no. It's fine!" she says, "We can start early, just give me a minute. You can sit if you'd like" she offers with a kind smile on her face as she does something in the corner. You can't quite see what she's doing since her back is turned towards you.

You sat on the chair just as she suggested you do. You let her do what she's doing in peace, so you don't talk to her until she's ready. Your eyes wander around the room, eventually focusing on your yoga teacher. You admire her healthy looking hair, her pale skin…You begin to look at her clothing, wearing a fitted tank top, mildly baggy sweatpants, though not baggy enough to hide the curves of her hips and shape of her round ass.

You aren't looking at her with lust, just learning her features. Right? Your eyes seemed to have stopped caring about the room once you saw her ass. She turns around and smiles at you, raising one finger to tell you that she will only be one more minute! You quickly look at her face, hoping she didn't notice you staring at her ass.

She didn't notice anything when looking back at you. However, you did notice something. You noticed her large breasts held by her tank top. You couldn't help it, your thoughts were beginning to go exactly where they shouldn't. You began to think about what her body looks like underneath her clothes, how soft her skin would be, you even wondered what her pussy looks like for a few brief seconds. How dirty of you.

Your thoughts turned you on so much you could practically feel the blood rushing downward, you feel your cock getting harder, bigger, thicker. It's such a bad time to be turned on. You remain sitting in the chair (almost) successfully hiding the bulge in your pants.

"Okay. Can you move the chair now?" Karina says, with her back still turned toward you.

"Fuck." you thought. Just as you stand up, Karina turns around and drops a pen and her phone.

She gasps from seeing her phone separate from its case, she instantly bends over to pick up the items she dropped.

You can now see directly down her top, getting an almost complete view of her large, soft, breasts. Moving slightly as she moves her arms to gather the items she dropped.

Now standing up, you feel your cock firmly pressing against your pants. You can't possibly hide it now, especially considering your size. You hear Karina talking, but you don't seem to be listening. You just continue staring at her big tits, with endless sexual thoughts racing through your mind.

Smiling, Karina quickly stands up to finally get started with the class. She was excited to teach someone new.

"I'm sorry, I'm clumsy!" she says with a laugh, while looking at your face.

Just as you try to gain composure and act natural, she looks down at the chair beside you, but something else caught her attention.

"I really think I-I-" her jaw drops for a few seconds as she stares at the large bulge in your pants before realizing what she was doing, looking up to speak to you. "U-um-heh. Um. I'm sorry, I didn't-"

You turn your back to her, apologizing out of embarrassment. Though her directly looking at it turned you on even more.

"No, I'm sorry. Give me a minute, it's just-"

She interrupts you, saying "It's fine! It's totally fine!" trying to silence her awkward giggle. Now her thoughts were racing.

Awkward silence fills the room for what feels like forever. Karina looking at the floor, trying not to make you feel embarrassed. You don't notice, but she occasionally glances at you in the mirror, trying to get another look at your big cock print.

You hear her walking towards you, you feel a hand on your back and another hand on the side of your arm. She breaks the silence with her pretty voice and says,

"Can…….Can I see it..again?"

You feel so shocked to hear these words come from her mouth, you instantly turn around to look at her. Accidentally giving her exactly what she asked for. "What?!" you exclaim.

The second you face her, she looks directly at the bulge in your pants and covers her mouth in awe. Her eyes focusing on your cock made it twitch, bringing a very sexy looking smile to her face as she bites her lip.

She gets very close, putting one hand on your chest and the fingers of her other hand on the band of your sweatpants. Her face inches away from your own, her tits touching your chest as she leans in. She whispers,

"I want to see more. I….want..I want to touch it…"

You are completely lost and overwhelmed by the situation, you didn't believe it was actually happening. Karina was shy, but she was also very, very horny in this moment. She looked into your eyes, biting her lip even harder as she started gently tugging your pants downward.

You nod to give her permission. She smiles and puts both of her hands on your pants, pulling them down along with your underwear.

Your cock finally released, springing upwards. You feel your heart beating hard, just like your cock that Karina is staring at. She stares with a look of yearning on her face.

She slowly and gently grips the center of your cock with her small, soft, hand. The sight and feel of your cock turned her on so much, she couldn't stop there. She needed to stroke it, suck it, feel it deep inside her.

"Oh my god…it's so….big.." she said slowly, feeling how hard you are, she playfully asks "What got you so excited? Huh?" still holding your cock.

You smile and chuckle, not knowing what to say. She seems to have an idea, but she still wanted to tease you.

She begins stroking your cock, slowly pulling your foreskin back and forward, back and forward. The expression displayed on her gorgeous face clearly shows how aroused she is. It feels so good, you start to breath heavier. She likes the sound of that.

She lets go of your cock and with a devious look on her face, asks "Do you want to sit in the chair now?" hoping you understood what she was hinting at. You understood, but were in disbelief. You sat down in the chair, bringing her much joy.

She gets on her knees in front of you, putting her hands on each of your thighs. You don't believe what's happening, but that's okay. She doesn't mind.

You see Karina staring at your big, hard cock sticking straight up towards the ceiling. Now only inches away from her small, delicate face.

She grabs your cock, pressing it against her face and feeling how hard she made you. You both love the fact that your cock looks huge on her face, making both of you even hornier.

You feel her breath on your cock as she exhales with a soft moan, "Ahhh~"

She holds your cock still as she gives the tip a deep kiss, wetting her lips with your precum before she begins to open her mouth wide to take your sensitive tip in her mouth. You feel her wet, glossy lips sliding down your cock as it glides across her tongue.

You moan as she sucks and licks your cock, feeling her fingers start caressing and massaging your balls. She takes your cock deeper and deeper into her warm, wet mouth, sucking harder and harder. Feeling her saliva mixing with your precum, running down your cock from her lips. She tries to take it deep into her throat, but she can only handle the head entering her throat before she needs to stop.

She lifts her head up, looking at you while breathing heavily. Her lips and chin wet with your fluids. You feel frustrated, since you were right at the edge before she stopped all stimulation. But that's only because you didn't know what else she was planning in that pretty little head of hers.

Still on her knees, she smiles and slides her hands up your shirt, feeling your chest and stomach, brushing your nipples with her soft fingers. "How did my mouth feel?"

"Amazing…I can't believe this. We shouldn't-" you respond as she denies your logic.

"Shhh~ Babyy~" she says, "We have plenty of time, relax~" as she briefly stands up to give you a kiss before returning to her knees.

"I know what you want…" she teases as she removes her top, exposing her black bra. "Right?"

You respond with a "Yes…." and hear a cute yet sexy chuckle. She removes her bra, fully displaying her big, gorgeous tits you were peeping at earlier. Her nipples hard with excitement, as she caresses and softly squeezes her tits for you. Biting her lip at the pleasure and the sight of you.

She moans softly as she pinches her nipples, "And what about this?~"

She moves closer to you again, this time positioning your cock between her tits, pushing them together. She loves the feeling of her large tits surrounding your big cock, sliding up and down, making her swear.

"Fuck….is this what you wanted?" she asks, as if she wasn't the one to take your pants off.

"God…you're so pretty. It feels so good" you couldn't get any harder, the contrast of your hard cock and her soft tits turned you on even more.

Again, as you begin to feel like you'll cum any second, she stops touching you and stands up. Your cock begging for more as she ignores it, moving her body closer to your face. She puts her arms around your head, putting her beautiful tits in your face.

You begin to feel her breasts with your hands, squeezing, kneading, rubbing. She breathes in and out softly, yet heavily. She feels you begin to lick and suck on her sensitive nipples, bringing an involuntary moan out of her.

She continues to make lovely sounds as you play with her perfect tits, before putting her hand on your head and saying the following words

"St-stop….okay.."

You stop, thinking she has had enough and your luck ran out. She takes a moment before speaking again, as if her shyness returned.

"I need….I need more.."

She removes her pants completely, revealing her black panties.

"Please…….stand up.."

She couldn't take it anymore, she needed you to fuck her. She needed to feel your cock inside her pussy. She's been thinking about it since she first saw you.

You stand up as she removes her panties, you can't help but stare when you finally see her shaved pussy. It was a beautiful sight, even more beautiful than you imagined. You take a look at her panties that now lie on the floor, noticing the inside completely soaked with her fluids.

"Come on…" shyly encouraging you as she gets on the chair, her knees on the seat and her arms resting on the back. Bending over, giving you a complete view of her ass and pussy. She was so turned on, even her inner thighs were wet. It was a heavenly sight. The chair was positioned in a way that you can both see each other's faces in the mirrors on the wall.

You rest your cock on her ass and lower back, caressing her upper back with your hands, moving down to her waist as she watches in the mirror. Moving her hips back, pressing her ass onto you, she says "Please.."

Now that she was the desperately horny one, you decide to tease her. "Please what? What do you want?"

"I want it…"

"You want what? I want you to say it"

She looks at you from behind her shoulder, saying exactly what was on her mind "I want you to fuck me with your big, sexy cock. I need to feel your cock deep in my pussy. Please, please, fuck.."

You feel a wave of extreme desire flow through your body, hearing her speak those words. You have no choice but to give her exactly what she wants, after all, it's exactly what you want too.

As you prepare to penetrate her, you see her fingers already rubbing her clit, making her breath shaky. She couldn't resist, and now you can't resist either.

You slowly penetrate her warm, tight, wet pussy, it feels heavenly. Karina moans loudly as your cock travels deeper inside her, stretching her pussy. Her tits moving as you speed up, hitting her hips with your own, her ass jiggling subtly.

"It feels…fuck…so good.." she says between her moans and whimpers, rubbing her clit faster, causing her to arch her back.

"Harder….please!"

You give in and fuck her tight pussy even harder. You feel it squeezing your cock, she's in complete ecstasy. She physically cannot stop making noises.

"I'm so close…fuck. I'm-I'm gonna-ah!" she says loudly, before her legs begin to shake. Hearing those words brought you close once again. However, you were in control this time. You start fucking her faster, preparing to cum, just as you hear Karina loudly exclaim..

"I'M CUMMING"

She breathes heavily, moaning and shaking. You her pussy tightening and contracting around your cock, with her juices flowing out of her. You feel your orgasm approaching, it feels unbelievable.

As Karina watches in the mirror, you almost fail pull out of her perfect pussy as you cum, shooting large, thick ropes of cum on her ass and lower back. She softly moans, as she feels your hot cum covering her.

You both take a moment of silence to catch your breath, before you speak.

"That was…..insane."

Her shyness returns, she answers in a nod, hiding her face "Mmhmm.."

You grab towels to clean her up, and gather your clothes. Wondering about the actual yoga class, you ask her "Can I….still come again for yoga?"

Getting dressed, she answers with a giggle "Yes, next week."

"This was the weirdest class I've ever done, but…."

"…Yeah?" you ask, curious about what she was going to say.

"Um…nothing. It's time for you to leave, class is over!"

She awkwardly chases you back into the lobby, shutting the door. The receptionist glances at you as you walk by, her face very red. She asks,

"Is…uh….everything okay?", with a weird expression on her face.

A little embarrassed, you respond "Yeah, it went great!"

You don't stop walking to save yourself from the awkward and confusing situation that remained in the building. You proceed to travel home, realizing that you did not take the free candy offered by the kind, blonde receptionist.

“C’mon,” he teased. “Prove me wrong. Or admit I’m right—idol or not, you’re just a girl who can’t handle a real man.”

Her pride snapped. She shot him a glare so hot it could’ve burned the desk. “Five minutes, huh? Fine. Don’t choke when you lose.”

He leaned back, unzipping his pants, his cock springing free half-hard. “Clock starts when you start.”

Ahyeon knelt, muttering under her breath. “I cannot believe I’m doing this for my group’s name…” She wrapped her hand around him, stroking slow, her pout deepening. “You’re gross.”

“Yet here you are,” he mocked, groaning as her tongue slid along the underside. “Idol Ahyeon, on her knees.”

She narrowed her eyes, sucking his tip with a sharp pop. “Shut up. I’m only doing this so you’ll stop running your mouth.”

Her lips slid down his shaft, cheeks hollowing, spit glistening as she pulled back with a wet slurp. His groan slipped out, and she smirked against him. “Mmm. Thought I wasn’t hot?”

“Fuck…” He chuckled between moans. “Still not hot. Just—goddamn—good at this.”

She bobbed faster, hand stroking his base, spit dripping onto his balls. Then, with a mischievous glance up at him, she pulled off, spitting into her cleavage and pressing his cock between her tits.

“Not hot, huh?” she teased, bouncing her chest, his shaft sliding between her perky tits slick with spit. “Say it again.”

He groaned louder, gripping the desk for balance. “Shit—you’re still average. Just… filthy for an idol.”

Ahyeon giggled around him as she leaned in, sucking the head while squeezing her tits tighter. “Filthy’s better than boring.”

He was shaking now, his cock twitching as she switched moves—one moment titfucking, the next swirling her tongue around his tip, the next licking slowly from his balls to his head, moaning exaggeratedly just to mock him.

“Tick-tock,” she teased between licks. “Five minutes, right? Already sweating, oppa.”

His head fell back, groaning, “Fuckkk, Ahyeon—you’re insane—”

“Mm, say it louder,” she purred, sucking hard on his tip before shoving him deep down her throat until she gagged. She pulled off, strings of spit connecting her lips to his cock. “Say my group’s worthless again, I dare you.”

He lasted seconds more before his cock jerked in her hands. With a final moan, he spilled across her face and uniform, white streaks staining her cheeks, lips, and collar.

Ahyeon sat back, wiping cum from her lashes, glaring up at him with a playful pout. “You’re disgusting.”

He grinned down at her, panting. “Yeah? You still swallowed half.”

She flicked cum off her shirt, scrunching her nose. “Gross. Bet I still looked hot doing it though.”

He smirked, cock still twitching. “Hot enough to win the bet.”

Ahyeon stood, tugging down her ruined uniform top, cum still streaked across her cheek. She should’ve stormed out and left him panting in the detention room. She should’ve pretended none of it happened.

But she didn’t.

Instead, she smirked, lifted her skirt, and hooked her thumbs under her panties, dragging them down slow until the damp strip of cotton clung to her thighs. She stepped out of them, tossed them on his desk, and spread her legs just enough to make him swallow hard.

Her pussy glistened, wet from the blowjob she swore she hated giving.

“Your turn,” she said, voice low but smug. “Fair’s fair.”

He blinked, stunned. “Wait—you’re serious?”

She tilted her head, hands on her hips, eyes sharp but playful. “I just let you cum all over my face, oppa. You think I’m leaving here without getting mine?”

He laughed nervously, cock twitching even though he’d just emptied himself. “You’re crazy.”

“Crazy hot,” she corrected, stepping between his legs. She planted a knee on the desk and leaned in, grabbing a fistful of his hair to pull his head back. “Eat. Or I tell everyone an idol sucked you off in detention.”

His smirk faltered. “That’s blackmail.”

“That’s femdom,” she shot back, pressing her soaked pussy against his lips.

At first he resisted, lips tight, but she ground against him with a sharp roll of her hips, smearing wetness across his mouth. “Don’t make me say it again. I want your tongue.”

Finally, his lips parted. His tongue flicked tentatively against her slit.

Ahyeon moaned softly, eyes fluttering shut, thighs squeezing his head. “Mmm, that’s better. Good boy. Keep going.”

She rolled her hips, riding his face, one hand tangled in his hair, the other squeezing her own tit through her bra. Every lick made her wetter, dripping down his chin onto his collar.

He groaned against her, muffled, and she laughed breathlessly. “Oh, don’t act like you don’t love it. You called me average, remember? Not so average now, huh?”

Her moans grew louder, shameless, bouncing against the empty classroom walls. “Ahhh—fuck, right there—yes, oppa, eat it like you mean it—”

She pressed down harder, grinding against his mouth, using him like a toy. Her clit rubbed his tongue with every motion, her pussy trembling.

Then she yanked his hair back, panting, sweat shining on her chest. “Lick my ass too. Or are you too scared?”

His eyes widened, but she only smirked, pushing back until his tongue traced lower. She moaned wickedly, rocking against his face. “That’s it. Bet you didn’t think detention would end like this.”

At first he resisted, lips tight, but she ground against him with a sharp roll of her hips, smearing wetness across his mouth. “Don’t make me say it again. I want your tongue.”

Finally, his lips parted. His tongue flicked tentatively against her slit.

Ahyeon moaned softly, eyes fluttering shut, thighs squeezing his head. “Mmm, that’s better. Good boy. Keep going.”

She rolled her hips, riding his face, one hand tangled in his hair, the other squeezing her own tit through her bra. Every lick made her wetter, dripping down his chin onto his collar.

He groaned against her, muffled, and she laughed breathlessly. “Oh, don’t act like you don’t love it. You called me average, remember? Not so average now, huh?”

Her moans grew louder, shameless, bouncing against the empty classroom walls. “Ahhh—fuck, right there—yes, oppa, eat it like you mean it—”

She pressed down harder, grinding against his mouth, using him like a toy. Her clit rubbed his tongue with every motion, her pussy trembling.

Then she yanked his hair back, panting, sweat shining on her chest. “Lick my ass too. Or are you too scared?”

His eyes widened, but she only smirked, pushing back until his tongue traced lower. She moaned wickedly, rocking against his face. “That’s it. Bet you didn’t think detention would end like this.”

Her thighs shook, pussy clenching. She leaned back, riding his tongue shamelessly, words tumbling out between moans. “Ahhh—fuck, I’m gonna cum—keep going, don’t stop—ahhh oppa, eat it alllll~”

Her orgasm hit hard, squirting against his lips, soaking his chin and shirt. She collapsed forward, hands braced on his shoulders, panting, sweat-damp hair sticking to her cheeks.

She looked down at him, his face dripping with her slick. “Guess I’m hotter than average after all.”

He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, dazed. “You’re insane.”

Ahyeon was still catching her breath, still smirking through the aftershocks of her orgasm, when he stood. His shadow loomed over her, his cock heavy, flushed, still slick from her spit.

She looked up at him with that bratty grin, cheeks flushed, hair sticking to her face. “What, detention boy? You gonna just stand there with that thing wagging at me?”

He grinned, sliding his cock against her pussy through her skirt, teasing the wet fabric until she gasped. Her smirk faltered, eyes locking with his.

Neither spoke.

And then he shoved her skirt up, pushed her panties aside, and slid in.

Her back slammed against the desk, papers scattering. She yelped, legs flying up as he drove into her with a single thrust.

“Ahhh—fuckkkk!” she cried, clutching the edge of the desk as his cock split her fresh pussy, walls squeezing tight around him.

He groaned, bending over her, face inches from hers. “Knew you were dripping for this.”

Her nails scratched his shoulders, her bratty smirk cracking into shameless moans. “N-nooo—you’re just—ahhh—fucking roughhh~”

Every thrust made the desk squeal across the floor. Her tits bounced under her uniform blouse, buttons straining until one popped, flashing the swell of her bra. He bent, biting her nipple through the fabric, making her squeal.

“Louder,” he growled, pounding harder.

She arched her back, her voice breaking, shameless now. “Ahhh—fuckkk oppaaa—yes yes yes—”

He dragged her up, spinning her to the chalkboard, pressing her tits against the cold surface. Chalk dust smeared her cheek as his cock slid back inside from behind.

She moaned into the wall, palms flat against it, ass slapping against his hips. “Godddd—it’s so dirty—detention’s not for thisss~”

“Sure it is,” he mocked, pounding her harder, pulling her hair back to make her arch. “Detention’s for teaching brats their place.”

Her eyes rolled, spit dripping down her chin as her cries echoed. “I-I’m nottt—a brattt—ahhh—”

Her pussy clenched around him, wetter with every thrust, juices dripping down her thighs. He slapped her ass, watching it ripple against the board.

“You’re dripping like you love it,” he hissed, fucking harder.

“Shut uppp—fuckkkk—you’re making me—ahhhhhh~” She squirted weakly against the wall, her body betraying her, sliding down the chalk-dusted surface.

He caught her before she collapsed, dropping into a chair and pulling her onto his lap. She straddled him, his cock sliding in deep, filling her to the hilt.

Her eyes went wide, lips trembling. “Ohhh—fuckkk—it’s so deep sitting like thisss~”

Her tits spilled as he ripped her blouse open, her bra askew. She covered her chest instinctively, but he yanked her arms away.

“Don’t hide. Ride me.”

She whimpered, rocking her hips slowly at first, grinding her clit against his pelvis. Then faster, bouncing in his lap, tits slapping against his chest.

Her moans were shameless now, her bratty voice turning sing-song between gasps. “Mmm yes yes—just like thatttt~ feels too fucking gooddd~”

He groaned, sucking her nipple into his mouth, teeth grazing. “Fuck, Ahyeon—you’re gonna make me cum like this.”

She smirked through her moans, grinding harder, her pussy milking him. “Good. Do it. Bet you can’t last if I fuck you back.”

Her orgasm ripped through her, squirting across his thighs as she moaned into his mouth, kissing him filthy. Her thighs were still trembling, her pussy swollen and dripping, when he slid back inside her slow. This time there was no pounding, no desk rattling, no sharp smack of skin.

Just deep, slow thrusts. His cock dragging along her soaked walls, pressing every spot, filling her until her toes curled.

She clung to him, sweaty palms sliding down his back, nails grazing. Their foreheads touched, lips brushing, moans slipping out between breaths.

“Fucking brat,” he muttered, grinding deeper, making her gasp.

She smirked through her moans, chest rising and falling. “Jerk… you’re just mad I made you cum so fast earlier.”

He kissed her hard, biting her lip, muffling her laugh. “Still came inside this tight little pussy. Bet you’ll be dripping me all week.”

Her giggle cracked into a moan, her hips rolling up to meet him. “Mmm—maybe I’ll let you. Better than peanut butter.”

His thrusts grew slower, deeper, each one deliberate, each one pulling a louder cry from her. Their eyes locked, both of them trying to hold the upper hand, both of them losing it with every moan.

“Say it,” he whispered, hips grinding. “Say you love this.”

Ahyeon tilted her head back, biting her lip, her bratty smile breaking into a cry. “F-fuck—you’re such a jerk—ahhh—”

Her pussy clenched hard around him, soaking his cock as her orgasm ripped through her, squirting weakly against his thighs. He groaned, pumping harder, until his cock pulsed deep inside her, spilling hot, thick cum into her womb.

They both shook, cumming together, her nails digging crescent moons into his skin as he groaned into her mouth.

He pulled out slow, his cum spilling from her pussy onto the floor. Ahyeon collapsed on her back, hair wild around her face, tits rising and falling as she tried to catch her breath.

But he wasn’t done.

He straddled her chest, cock slick with their mess, hovering over her lips. She pouted up at him, bratty even now. “Seriously? After all that? You’re disgusting.”

He smirked, tapping his cock against her cheek. “And you’re still gonna clean me.”

Her eyes rolled, but she opened her mouth anyway, taking him in slow, licking his length like candy.

Her hands slid to her tits, squeezing them together, teasing him with the sight of her body as she sucked. Her nipples were stiff, her chest glistening with sweat, her bratty little moans humming around his cock.

He groaned, looking down at her naked body, spread out on the dirty classroom floor, tits squeezed and bouncing as she serviced him.

“Fuck, Ahyeon. You’re such a dirty brat.”

She pulled off just long enough to smirk up at him, lips shiny with spit. “Maybe. But you’re still the jerk who fell for it.”

"She's just growing up and getting a little attention," his wife would say anytime he brought it up, "since when were you such a tightass? I wasn't much different when we met in our teens."

His wife was MOSTLY correct… He would never say it, but Jae's memory was pretty damn good and he would certainly put his daughter a bit higher than the teenage version of his wife when it came to beauty - speaking strictly as her father, of course. And he could swear that the clothes his daughter and her friends wore now-a-days HAD to be more revealing, but maybe that was just the overly protective father in him coming out. She certainly seemed to think so.

He and his wife didn't agree on much anymore, they'd gotten married early, too early in Jae's opinion and now things were just as steady as they could keep them. Leeseo was obviously a bright spot in their relationship, as was their younger daughter Jocelyn, who was just starting to come into her own at about fourteen. All in all, Jae spent a lot of time left to his own devices, and every other minute she'd allow, he spent with Leeseo. Jocelyn was in the phase where she spent all her time with her gal-pals; she didn't have much time for her dad at that age.

The familiar sound coming from his computer was exactly what he had expected it to be. "Leeseo has posted a new photo," it read. He opened the email and clicked on the link, expecting to feel his blood pressure rise when he saw her post.

His 18-year-old was in front of her mirror at home, wearing a frustratingly low and perfectly tight pair of jeans, plus a black tank-top that left about 6 inches of skin bare between that and her belt. Jae could swear that he hadn't seen a single post of his daughter that had covered that God-forsaken jewel on her belly button since her mother had taken her to get it when she was sixteen.

He knew Leeseo's post wasn't something to cause a scene over, but he just feared what guys who saw the photo would be thinking. She was too pretty - with that cute smile and the toned little body… he didn't want them looking at all. At 5'-4", all of 110lbs. and with a perfect soccer player and cheerleader's frame, he simply wished she would wear a burlap sack every day and be done with it.

Buuuuut she didn't. A couple times a week, around the same time of the day, Jae would hear the fateful 'bloop' that would signal the recurrence of his five to ten minute session of worrying and frustration. It was getting tiresome, and Leeseo wasn't getting any less bold.

A couple weeks ago, Jae had posed the issue to a few of the dads he knew after their weekly pick-up game of basketball. He waited for a few beers to lighten the mood, and asked if any of them had daughters who were doing the same shit as Leeseo.

"Yeah, but I put an end to it right away," his friend Bill said. "She may post on other places I can't see, but outta sight outta mind, right?"

His other friend Karl had a different perspective, saying that the more he tried to manage his daughter, the more she disobeyed him. He said that she didn't do it as much anymore, that maybe Leeseo was just in a phase. His friend Jim, who had a daughter he might have considered attractive were he 20 years younger, didn't say much on the subject, which was a bummer. When they were a few beers deeper and the conversation had shifted to women they found attractive, someone brought up a singer that was around Leeseo's age. Jim did weigh in then, saying he tried not to think of any girls that were near the same age as his daughter.

All in all, it seemed Jae was on his own. His wife wasn't going to go to bat for him, his buddies were all over the board, and when Leeseo posted another photo two days later of her with some guy's arms around her from behind, wearing a shirt that had two buttons too many undone near her chest and that same strip of skin visible around her midsection, Jae made up his mind.

"Leeseo, I've been meaning to talk to you," he said as she was scampering around the kitchen a few days later, "will you quit running around for two seconds," he said jokingly.

His pretty daughter bounced over to the seat next to him and perched on it with near-mocking enthusiasm.

"Yes daddy," she said.

"I know you like posting your photos and all, but I feel like you're forgetting some of the things we taught you about not attracting too much attention online."

Leeseo's smile waned, "you think my photos attract too much attention?" she asked.

"Well honey, I don't think you know everybody who sees them do you?" Jae asked in return.

"No, I guess not. But nobody's ever like… harassed me or anything because I posted a photo."

"Well I'm glad to hear that, you know I'd kick some ass if that ever happened right?"

Leeseo's smile returned. Her dad could be overprotective sometimes, but for the most part it was sweet and it made her feel like she'd always be safe as his daughter.

"I know dad, and I'm sorry if my photos made you mad." She said sweetly, feeling a little confused at the realization that her beloved dad was one of the guys who looked at her photos.

"They don't make me mad sweetie, I just want you to keep in mind that some boys… some men don't always act appropriately when they see a pretty girl. And please don't forget that your younger sister looks up to you."

Leeseo wanted to lighten the mood a little; she got his point. Putting her hands on the table and perking up she batted her eyebrows and said, "Does that mean you find me pretty daddy?"

Jae couldn't help but laugh at her childish act. He told her to knock it off and gave her a kiss on the forehead before ruffling her hair and going about his business. It felt good to get it off his chest, and he was hopeful that his daughter would put a bit more thought into what she posted.

That didn't last. The handful of photos that came in the next week started as 'acceptable' in his book and ended with a picture of Leeseo in one of her spandex running outfits stretching out tantalizingly on her bed. Even he, her father, couldn't avoid making the connection between what one is meant to do on a bed (other than sleep) and the gorgeous young brunette that lay on it.

One of the comments on her photo was from some guy who had to be closer to his own age than Leeseo's and with a shirtless profile picture exhibiting his tattoos. If Leeseo ever brought a guy like that home, he would move to a rural town in Arkansas and devote his life to keeping her away from guys like that until he was dead. 'Well… maybe that would be a little extreme,' he thought, but then he read the horn-dog's comment.

~Hey smokeshow, send me a message and I'll show you what a real man can do with that body.~

Jae had seen that kind of thing before when browsing the internet before. He'd seen all manner of crude comments on photos of beautiful women; this was probably tame as that kind of commentary went. BUT IT WAS HIS OWN DAMN DAUGHTER. He had no idea who the guy was. He prayed to GOD that Leeseo didn't either, and it sent him into a fit of paranoia that there could be 100 or so guys just like him that noticed his daughter's cheerleader outfit on the bed that had her school's name on it.

"Leeseo!" Jae yelled upstairs when he got home from work that day. In truth, he'd hardly been able to focus on anything after seeing his daughter's post and the comments it had received.

The little brunette appeared quietly, and took each stair with the kind of apprehension that only a teenager who was about to get a tongue-lashing from their father could know. She'd seen the comment too, and had deleted it very quickly as she'd done in the past, but her dad must have seen it this time.

Leeseo felt guilty; he was probably right that it was not good to attract that kind of attention from guys she didn't know. After her dad yelled at her the week before, she'd set her account to allow a smaller circle of people to see her photos, but that guy kind of slipped through the cracks. There had been a couple more comments she deleted today, but no doubt the "real man" comment was the one her dad had seen.

"I really don't want to have to keep going over this Leeseo… why don't YOU tell ME why I would be pissed off today."

"…because of my post?" Leeseo said quietly.

He was fired up, "I mean… come on Leeseo! Did you see the first comment on your picture? Who the hell is that guy? Do you know him?"

"I'm really sorry dad! He's works at the pool Taylor lifeguards for and I met him ONE time when I was picking her up. I swear he didn't seem like that when I met him. I unfriended him as soon as I saw it!" She was genuinely apologetic.

"Erghh, but that's my point! You never know how these guys are. You never know what they're thinking… if they could find you."

Jae could feel his temper up too high and he remembered something he'd read on a forum sometime after his daughter's latest post had set him to worrying about her.

'At some point, you've got to realize that you can't control everything your daughter does or posts online. Some girls like the attention, and it's doubtful you're going to beat that out of them. With all the promises of becoming a fashion blogger or an internet sensation, many girls even post with the hope to somehow profit from social media too! Statistically, it's unlikely, but you can't stop her trying without taking away all privileges, and even then, your daughter is probably much savvier than you and will find a way.'

He looked at his daughter, cowering in the chair and still looking absolutely beautiful. He wasn't going to be able to take that away from her and he didn't want to at all. After all, she HAD seemed to be aware of the inappropriateness of what her random commenter had said. She had even known who he was and had taken steps to prohibit him from seeing her photos again.

He sighed, seeing his daughter's eyes just beginning to glisten with tears. "I'm sorry Leeseo; I don't mean to yell at you." He walked over to her and put his arm around her. She resisted for a moment, probably mad at him, and then he could feel her relax and wrap herself around him too.

"I know I worry too much about you, I just forget that you're not my little girl that needs me to tie her shoes for her or pick you up at school because you pushed a boy down at recess."

Leeseo laughed in his arms, which caused a tear to fall down her face and soak into his shirt when it hit.

"Maybe that should be a comfort to me - that you used to beat on the boys in grade school who pissed you off."

She laughed again, and Jae gave her his typical kiss on the forehead before releasing her.

"I'll be more careful dad. And I know I probably showed a little too much in that photo…"

"A little huh?" Jae asked, "I think you know what I'd have said if you asked me about that outfit first."

Jae watched his daughter puff up her chest, flex her arms and saying in as deep a voice as she could muster, "You march right back upstairs missy and put on…"

Jae quickly reached out and clasped his hand over his daughter's mouth playfully - her impression of him was just too ridiculous and it had them both laughing.

When he released her, Leeseo looked deep in thought. After a moment, she continued meekly, "If you really want me to, I could send you my pictures before I post to see if it's okay?"

The striking teenager didn't really know how she came up with the idea, but it just seemed like the easiest way to avoid fighting over her posts and, though she didn't always like to admit it, he was probably a far better voice of reason than she.

"Well… I wasn't going to suggest anything that drastic, but if you're willing to check with me before you post something… I guess… well we wouldn't have to be seeing any of these anymore would we?" Jae asked, thumbing away one of his daughter's tears and seeing a smile return to her face.

She looked up at him with those vibrant green eyes of hers and the adorable face she'd surely gotten from his side of the family, "Okay daddy… I think I can do that. BUT… you have to promise not to say no to every single one!"

Jae rolled his eyes, "I know you're trying to become some big celebrity or something like that, and I won't stop you. Just please try and remember that when a girl is as pretty as you are sweetie, you've just got to be more careful is all."

"Alriiiight dad," Leeseo drolled, scrunching up at his instruction that was also kind of a compliment.

It was settled, and once again Jae felt better about the way he'd left things with his daughter. Maybe it was a little unorthodox, but it seems like their plan could work. She was the one who had suggested it, and if his daughter was willing to let him be the deciding factor on whether a photo was tasteful or not… by all means!

It took a few extra days before Leeseo worked up the nerve to prepare another post. Her friend Jaesy had asked her to post one of the necklace she was wearing so she could send it to her boyfriend for a birthday gift suggestion, and a boy she kind of liked in her chemistry class had 'friended' her a day before. Feeling a little bored in her free period, Leeseo decided she was due for a new pic.

Over the past few days, Leeseo had thought a lot about the arrangement she'd made with her father. On one hand, her friends would probably give her endless crap for getting "daddy's approval." A lot of them also thought he was cute "for a dad," and said so often. Imagining telling her friend Gaeul about it over lunch, Leeseo could just hear the relentless blonde's voice in her head saying that if she were in Leeseo's place she'd definitely send a 'nudie.' Nope, she would NOT be telling Gaeul about her new arrangement with Dad anytime soon.

On the other hand, Leeseo felt a strange pang of excitement when she snapped the picture and held her phone in her hand with a message prepared to send to her father. It wasn't anything she even considered risqué, so it wasn't fear that he was going to shoot her down. Unable to pin down her feelings on the matter, Leeseo clicked the send button..

Jae's phone dinged in his pocket as he stood in line for coffee that morning. He opened the message from his daughter, completely forgetting his new responsibilities when it came to her.

~I'm bored daddy, =/ can I post this?~

It was just a close up shot of his daughter in a light purple sweater that was unzipped all the way with a blue tank-top underneath. Her mouth was upturned in a cute frown with her tiny chin scrunched slightly. Combined with her big, puppy-dog eyes her expression was breathtaking. She had on a necklace he'd seen her wearing a lot lately.

Compared to her last post it was very tame, with the school books that were on her desk marking the bottom of the frame just below her breasts instead of displaying her whole body for the pleasure of its potential viewers. Still, seeing just the tops of his young daughter's breasts in the scooping neckline of her top made Jae thump harder for a few beats.

He had half completed a text to his daughter that she did NOT have his approval, when he stopped… and erased the typed words. Leeseo could do so much worse than this photo, and after all, she'd gone to school wearing that outfit.

Jae sighed, looked back at the photo of his baby, and told her it would be alright if she posted it. She had that adorable look of boredom on her face, and Leeseo looked pretty even though she probably wasn't even trying to. He couldn't prohibit her simply looking stunning all the time, no matter how hard he tried, nor did he want to! Though Jae found himself shielding his phone so that nobody would see him looking at a picture of his pretty young daughter, he actually felt glad to have the new line of communication with her.

When Leeseo received his response, a big smile wiped the boredom right off her face.

[Sure Leeseo, though you better not be doing that during class!]

~Of course not, I'm in my free period. See you after work?~

[Looking forward to it! Love you sweetie.]

She beamed for the next two periods. Any reminder of how much her dad loved her, which he gave her no shortage of, always made her giddy. Leeseo posted her photo and continued on with her day, but the fact that her dad had seen it first made it strangely different. She was definitely glad that she no longer had to fear that she would disappoint him with her post.

When they finally saw each other after school, Leeseo made sure to find her dad and kiss him on the cheek, showing him that she appreciated the slack he was cutting her. To Jae, it was almost like deja vu to see Leeseo in the same outfit she'd sent him a picture of.

They went for a walk together with the dog when Jae got home, a routine they usually played out whenever the two of them were available before dinner. It was nice; they'd been a little tense the last few weeks with their arguing, so they hadn't walked together in a while.

The thirty or so minutes they were out reminded Jae of why he always looked forward to that time alone with his daughter. He put his arm around her and looked down at the familiar piece of jewelry around her neck, briefly catching a glimpse of the neckline of her shirt that he'd noticed earlier. 'God she was pretty, and when the heck had she developed those breasts of hers?' Jae remembered when his young daughter didn't even need a bra, and now she must have been approaching a D-cup. He diverted his glance as quickly as he could, smiling when his little girl looked up at him.

"I know you hate my posts and all," she said at one point, sounding a little shy, "but thanks… for saying my picture was okay today."

"I don't HATE your posts honey," Jae replied, "I'm just trying to look out for you is all. Don't forget that I'm young enough to have grown up with social media too, even if it wasn't as universal as it is today."

Leeseo looked to be deep in thought. "Yeah, you and mom did have me really young… Speaking of which: what the heck dad! You were like twenty when you had your first kid, and you're freaking out about boys commenting on my pictures when I'm eighteen?!"

"Okay, wait a second, I know I'm saying that some things weren't that different when I was your age, but some things are. I would definitely say you should not be planning to have kids a soon as we did!"

"Oh, so I was an accident then?" Leeseo goaded.

She kept backing him into a corner; Jae had to laugh at how quick his teenager could be. "No, that's not what I'm saying. Jeez, I can't even keep up with you anymore. Come on, tell me you know what I'm talking about."

"Yeeeesss daddy, I know what you're talking about," she drew out, "and you're not even forty yet, so I'm pretty sure you can do more than keep up with me. Some of my friends parents are, like, ten years older than you."

"Well thank you for stroking my ego honey," Jae replied, wondering if Leeseo was just prepping him to ask for money or something like that - maybe another picture he wouldn't otherwise approve of. Apparently, that wasn't the case; she was just being sweet as usual.

"Think you can still beat me back to the house?" Leeseo asked when they were about a block away.

"Leeseo, honey, if there's one thing I know, it's that I could get back there and have time to post a picture of you coming in second."

Without warning, Leeseo took off running, the dog in tow.

"You little…" he said, starting about four strides later than his pretty brunette.

Sure enough, Jae was about to pass her but threw his arm around her instead, lifting her up off the ground with her long legs still pumping. He almost did so gracefully, but took a few stutter steps with Leeseo flapping wildly under his arm before stumbling, daughter and all into the grass in front of their house.

The two of them came to rest with Leeseo lying beside her dad, both fighting for air. They were laughing hard and looking straight up into the sky while they got their wits about them after the spill. Jae hugged his daughter close, immensely glad that they were back to normal, even if normal came with a new dynamic in their relationship. The dog licked at Leeseo's face, causing her to squirm around and turn toward her dad. They shared a long, loving smile before getting up to go inside for dinner.

Jae could not imagine loving his daughter any more than he did in that moment, and Leeseo felt exactly the same. Somehow, something that could have been awkward between them only made their bond stronger.

Friday afternoon saw a new post from Leeseo. Jae was sitting at his desk when he received a text from her and this time, he knew what to expect. He was not disappointed to see a picture of Leeseo in her bedroom mirror, looking gorgeous as ever. She had her sandy brown hair straightened and over one shoulder, and was wearing a bright-white sweater with a v-neckline plunged down deep enough to make Jae roll his eyes. It left a little bit of her tummy visible, but for once in far too long, it hung low enough that he could not see the piercing! The jeans she wore looked like they must have been difficult to get into. He could see right through the gap between her thighs and she looked… well… sexy.

~I thought I'd wear something that covered a little more for you when I go out tonight. Is it okay if I put this picture up?~

Again, he went through it in his head. Yes, he could see more of her breasts than he cared for any man to be able to, but otherwise she had on long sleeves and pants. Yet again, she could do far worse. He wished she didn't have to wear a bra that pushed her tits up to look so full in the neckline of her sweater, but he couldn't exactly say as much. It was a nice touch by his teenager that she was wearing it "for him," he thought. The little devil was as smart as she was pretty; the flattery worked.

[Well, it's not a turtleneck, or better yet a jumpsuit, but you've got the green light. Have fun tonight sweetie and please be safe.]

Leeseo giggled when she got his message. Thinking about the 'turtleneck' phrasing, she looked down at her tits and felt a bit naughty that it had been apparent she was showing them off in the picture she sent to her dad. She wondered why it didn't bother her that her dad was obviously looking at some of the features she was usually only proud to show the boys from school. Instead of fixating on it, she replied and finished getting ready to go out.

~A jumpsuit… really? I don't think I could look good in that no matter how hard I tried.~

[Maybe, but judging by that picture I'm not so sure. Home by midnight, don't forget.] Jae complimented her.

Leeseo had to read the message over twice to make sure the big smile it put on her face was the appropriate response. She read it again when she was getting in her friend's car to go out. Even though a bunch of the comments people made on her photo over the course of the night were complimentary, none of them put quite the warm feeling in her chest right about where her dad's eyes had inevitably been looking in the photo she sent him.

She thought of his words a few times that night, wishing more than once that the boys who she caught staring at her boobs could show half the maturity and appreciation for her that her dad did. He definitely set a high standard.

Leeseo woke her dad up that night as he dozed on the couch. He'd plopped down there after going out for drinks with his wife and some friends, thinking he would stay up the thirty minutes or so until his daughter got home, but not making it more than ten in front of the TV.

He opened his eyes and felt lips come gently into contact with his own, leaving a sweet residue behind.

"You should probably go up to bed daddy," said his eldest daughter. "Want me to carry you up?"

Jae laughed tiredly. "Ha, yea, wouldn't that be a sight."

He opened his eyes to see a much better sight. Once more, it felt somewhat secretive to be seeing his teenage daughter for the second time in her outfit, though this was the first time he'd seen it in person. Her breasts were even more prominent than he had deduced from the photo, and Jae was glad the picture hadn't done them quite the same justice or he would have spent the night worrying much more. The way he could see her tapered midsection leading to her perfectly rounded backside… even in those clothes… it made his head swim.

Jae threw his arm over his little girl, feigning like he needed her help up the stairs before she gave him another kiss-on-the-lips goodnight and they went their separate ways. Yet again, Jae felt the familiar regard for his beautiful daughter, and Leeseo went to sleep thinking about the way he'd complimented her via text, and then the look of sheer admiration in his eyes when she woke him up just then.

~Hi daddy! I'm going to a concert outside today, and it's gonna be pretty warm, can I wear this…aaaand post a picture??~

The text came Saturday while Jae was on the golf course in the afternoon. Leeseo was turned away from the mirror, showing a halter top that only covered her slender back with a tie around her neck and her lower back. As far as jean shorts went, the ones she was wearing in the photo at least went down below her butt, though they did nothing to hide that it was round and pert.

Seeing so much of her skin revealed was a little jarring. Of course it was all milky and smooth like the rest of her body was. She was also arching her back and sticking out her butt just enough that the pose nearly made Jae veer off the cart path.

[Damnit Leeseo! There's hardly anything in the back, what does the front look like?)

His response somewhat surprised her. She had suspected this one might be a bit much for her dad to handle, but did her dad want Leeseo to take a new photo just for him? She turned towards the mirror and snapped another photo, propping up her chest involuntarily so it looked good in the picture.

~Some of my friends are wearing bathing suits, do you want me to wear one of those instead?~ asked Jae's mischievous little girl.

Jae got the photo of his teenager along with her text, and felt slightly more comfortable with the fact that the top did a decent job of covering up her chest. He realized upon receiving it that he'd essentially asked his daughter for another photo, and hoped he hadn't crossed any lines.

[HELL NO! I guess you can wear it, but can you at least post the second photo instead of the first?]

Leeseo considered it for a second and agreed to post the second photo. Somehow the fact that the first one had been too revealing for her dad, and yet it would stay saved on his phone was a bit naughty; she wondered if her dad would delete the picture or not.

[You look very pretty, but we should really buy you some new clothes sweetie.]

Leeseo grinned wide when she got his text.

~Aww, thanks daddy. Wait…are you saying you'll take me shopping???~

Jae couldn't help a smile appearing on his own face. Looking down at the photo of his daughter, he felt certain that he wouldn't mind taking her out shopping at all. Maybe they could even get her some clothes that didn't always leave so much of her alluring body to his watchful gaze, and so many more men and boys she might encounter at her concert. The only way he could get back to work was to put his phone away and trust that his little girl would be responsible and make sure the guys around her kept their hands to themselves.

He was able to stash his worries that night, thankfully, and caught a movie with his wife before getting to bed relatively early. Jae fell asleep with the hope of going shopping with the pretty brunette who had smiled back at him each time he sneaked a glance at her photo over the course of the evening.

On Sunday, Jae awoke quite unpleasantly for his tastes. That was, until he realized that the commotion at his feet shaking him awake was actually his teenage daughter sitting on him and calling "Daddy…daddy… come on wake up."

As his vision cleared, he looked down to the foot of the bed where Leeseo was perched. She had on one of her typical crop tops, though this one was a good deal smaller than her usual number and stopped maybe 6-inches below her breasts. It had zig-zag stripes of red and white and a big, wide neckline clinging to her shoulders just where they curved.

What's more, the tiny white shorts she wore were incredible. They had four buttons right up the center, making it look almost like it was just a strip of white denim his daughter had wrapped around her and buttoned together that morning. They didn't cover more than a few inches of her gorgeous, tanned legs, which looked even more stunning as she kneeled at his feet. It was all Jae could do not to imagine his daughter perched like that on top of him for a far more nefarious reason.

"First…" started the little brunette, "can I post a photo in my outfit? And second, can we go shopping today? If we go early enough this morning we'll miss the crowds."

Her adorable voice was racing. Leeseo was actually terribly excited to go shopping with her dad. Sure, she knew that the outfit she'd chosen that morning would be way too sexy for her dad to let her post a photo online, but she couldn't help herself picking it - it was a teasing bit of rebellion that gave her a thrill.

Jae processed her words, shaking off his slumber and sitting up in bed so she could see he wasn't wearing a shirt. That voice of her friend Gaeul briefly materialized in her head, 'does he work out? It totally looks like he works out!'

"First…" Jae mimicked, "I'm going to pretend like you didn't even ask that first question." He watched as his daughter's face hardly changed. She knew it wasn't appropriate, and yet she HAD worn it. "And second, next time you decide you're going to jump on top of me while I'm sleeping, bring coffee!" He joked.

"I didn't JUMP on top of you! THIS…is jumping on top of you."

With that, Leeseo pounced from her spot at his feet and dove forward at her dad. Whether she intended to give him a kiss or to simply annoy him, she didn't exactly know. Either way, he handily caught her with his hands around her bare sides before she could come down on him. They wrestled, both laughing while Leeseo squirmed around on top of her father and he started to tickle her where his hands had landed.

Jae couldn't deny the feeling of having his hands on his baby was… nice. He'd eyed her slender midsection the second she woke him, and now he was dancing his fingers all over it while she writhed and gasped for air. Her little behind and those pretty legs of hers were straddling him and wiggling about, not unlike the way he'd imagined her for just a second when he first set eyes on her that morning. Feeling guilty, he tossed her to the side, though he didn't relent tickling her; the sounds of her squealing and begging him to stop were too damn adorable.

"That was cruel," Leeseo huffed once he let up.

"Cruel huh? Cruel like waking your dad up from a nice sleep at…" Jae looked over to the clock, "7:14 AM!"

Leeseo smiled and turned towards him with one arm propping her head up. "But don't you want to spend time with me, daddy?"

Her tone was just a shade charged. Something about it triggered her father to give her whole body an up-and-down scan with his eyes, as if that might be the reason he'd want to spend time with her. It wasn't true; he loved her more than anything and would spend every moment she'd allow together if he had the chance. But as his eyes gobbled her up, Jae wondered if he wouldn't mind watching her meander around the department store and model new outfits like the one she was wearing in bed with him.

The sprawled brunette saw him look. It was quick, but too obvious for her to miss. Her dad had totally just checked her out! She HAD laden her words with a little flirtatiousness, but she didn't expect that to earn her a hungry gaze from her own dad! Maybe she was overthinking it. Their eyes met, and Leeseo wondered if he knew she'd seen him look. From the way he just went right on talking she thought that surely he hadn't been looking at her with anything but fatherly intent.

"You've got me there little one," he said, calling her by the nickname that she sometimes hated and sometimes loved. This time she was okay with it. "Will you give me about ten to fifteen and then we can go get some breakfast?"

Leeseo agreed enthusiastically.

They hit their favorite breakfast spot and sat in the same booth her dad always insisted on. He got two eggs, bacon and buttered wheat toast - the usual. Leeseo went with the granola-yogurt meal, extra honey and a small side of pancakes. She didn't worry as much about what she ate in front of her dad.

As usual, Leeseo had to sit by while her dad subtly flirted with their waitress. They'd been coming there for years, and Miranda, the relatively pretty middle-aged blonde seemed to spend plenty of time filling their coffees. Sometimes, it embarrassed Leeseo. Today, she actually felt a little jealous. Jae saw his daughter roll her eyes when he chatted with Miranda after she'd filled their coffee for the fifth or sixth time. He quickly ended the conversation with their waitress, seeing his 18-year-old's frown switch to a satisfied grin as they both knew she'd gotten what she wanted.

Next it was on to the department store. They debated a few times over what was appropriate and what wasn't but Jae quickly caved on just about anything his daughter wanted. He did put his foot down on a see-through top that Leeseo tried to reason didn't show her bra THAT clearly underneath. In the end, she picked out two new tops, a new pair of those ridiculous jean-shorts she loved and a dress that he knew he wasn't going to like.

On the way to the dressing rooms, they passed through the swimsuit and lingerie section. No matter how many times he found himself in that section, whether it was with his wife or daughter, Jae would always feel out of place. Of course, his daughter stopped to look at a few, giggling when her dad would grumble as she held this one or that one up to her chest.

Jae browsed, looking as disinterested as he could muster, while flicking through a few tops and walking around aimlessly. He was hoping his daughter would wrap up soon so he didn't look like the creepy old man in the lingerie section.

His young brunette picked up one too many bathing suits that looked more like a thong, so Jae suggested a simple white one across the aisle. Leeseo walked over to him and picked it up off the rack, grinning devilishly.

"This one dad, really?" She asked, clearly knowing something he didn't. "This is not a swimsuit, it's a push-up bra."

"Oh well SORRY. I guess I'm not as fluent in the skimpy pieces of fabric you call clothing today."

Leeseo chuckled and leaned against her dad, "It's okay daddy. I like this one anyway; I think I'll get it."

Jae muttered something under his breath that she couldn't hear, but they both caught each other's eyes and Leeseo could see he wasn't mad, if a little embarrassed. She picked out her cup size, which her dad noted was 32D, and beckoned her dad to the dressing room.

Sitting on the bench by the entrance to the room, Jae waited for his daughter to try on her outfits in the stall nearest him. He was reflecting on some things he had to take care of at work the next day when he saw those shorts his daughter was wearing hit the floor around her feet. The zig-zag top followed.

Try as he might, Jae's brain lost the battle not to imagine what Leeseo looked like within the walls of the booth. She must have been wearing a strapless bra or something of that sort given the neckline of her top, and he knew from helping his wife with the laundry now and again that his daughter had nothing but the tiniest pairs of panties. He'd already seen enough of her body in that outfit today, but now his mind was conjuring up images of his teenager stripping it all off not ten feet away from him.

A few minutes later he was treated to a view of Leeseo's first outfit. It was the dress she picked out, an Aztec-print black and white number that hugged every little curve of her body. The bottom of it hardly came down past her round little ass as she spun for him. Of course, there were big voids in the sides of it that left her trim midsection bare, with only a single two-inch strap around the waist that split each of the spans of her milky skin in half. Jae could clearly see as he gazed at her just how impressive his daughter's figure was.

"Well, what do you think?" Leeseo asked, after a few seconds had passed with her dad's eyes on her.

Jae tried to hide any appreciation that might be un-fatherly, "You look very beautiful sweetheart. It fits you well. One question though, is it necessary that it be so short?"

Leeseo turned around and stuck her pert backside out towards the mirror, consequently giving her dad a wonderful profile-view. She didn't seem fazed by it at all. Inside, Leeseo was a little excited that he'd noticed.

"I don't think it's that short daddy; you can't see my butt or anything," She reasoned, proceeding to bounce her bubbly little ass a few times to be sure everything held in place. Jae's eyes widened as he watched his daughter move in a way that he thought for sure he wasn't meant to ever see.

Jae grumbled his usual acceptance and watched his baby disappear back into the dressing room. He couldn't take much more of this, and he scolded himself for not doing a better job of keeping his daughter's body a secret. As her dress hit the ground again, Leeseo's father attempted to gather himself and prepare for further onslaught of his beauty's fashion show.

By the time she got to the third outfit, Jae was a little better off, though he was troubling himself with the question of whether other dads like him found it inappropriate to go shopping with their teenage daughters. The third outfit was reason enough to question whether he'd need to prohibit further shopping sessions with his rambunctious brunette.

"So… do you want to see the 'bathing suit,' you picked out for me?" Leeseo asked with air quotes and a toothy grin.

"Absolutely not! And I swear to God if I ever see a picture of you posted online in that thing Leeseo…" He was trying to be playful, but Leeseo could tell he meant it.

"Oooh," Leeseo mocked, pretending to be scared though she knew damn well her dad was capable of scaring her plenty.

In the end, Jae caved and bought her everything. The dress was fucking expensive, as he should have expected. Still, looking at the items she'd chosen he knew they could have done a lot worse. It was a feeling he was getting all too familiar with and he wondered how long the thought that 'she could be wearing less,' would remain true. He was imagining Leeseo in the white bra and panties he'd seen the attendant place in a special bag and hoped the day never came where that 'outfit' looked modest.

'It was the most amazing day,' felt Leeseo, who was still energized by the time with her dad, and it was almost half-way through school on Monday now. She'd worn the white lingerie her dad had picked out that day, and was sooo tempted to send him a picture of her that morning, taunting him by asking if she could post it. She already felt like she'd pushed the envelope yesterday at the mall, joking that she would model the bra and panties for him if he wanted. It was kind of a nice feeling to be wearing the push-up that her own dad had chosen and then see boys stealing peeks at her throughout the day. 'If only they knew that daddy picked this out for me,' thought the mischievous teen.

Her dad was being decidedly unrevealing in his attitude towards her; she wondered if he felt the same subtle difference in their relationship that she did. It was nothing more than an extra spoonful of love, Leeseo reasoned… though a tiny part of her wondered if that was entirely true.

Jae had to admit to himself that he was actually disappointed when his daughter didn't send him any pictures to approve that week. His phone dinged a few times in the afternoon, and Jae found himself reaching for it quickly, only to be let down when it was just his sports app giving him an update on the score of the baseball game. Though he felt terribly guilty afterward, Jae did go back and look at the last few pictures Leeseo had sent him when he felt lonely that week.

On Friday, Leeseo was in the zone and getting ready to go out to a bonfire her friend Mark was throwing at his parents' place. It was the perfect night for her dress, and she checked herself out in the mirror remembering the wide-eyed look she'd gotten from her dad when she stepped out of the dressing room.

Simply by habit, Leeseo snapped a picture and posted it to her profile. It wasn't until she was out the door and walking to her friend's house for a ride that the teenager realized she'd forgotten the all-important protocol. She checked her phone, expecting a missed call or text message from her dad about the fact that she'd posted without his permission. She just hadn't thought of it; he'd bought her the dress and seemed not nearly as concerned about it as he was about the third outfit she'd picked out. It simply wasn't risqué enough for her to have taken the picture and felt it was a questionable post.

Leeseo was definitely nervous when she got in the car, worried she was going to spoil the good thing she had going with her father and get into a fight with him when she got home.

On the other end, Jae was sharing a happy-hour beer with a few coworkers when his phone buzzed. He didn't check it until he was taking a leak about twenty minutes later.

"Leeseo has posted a new photo," said an e-mail.

Jae was a little pissed. He stood in the stall, buzzed and wondering what the heck had happened that his daughter decided she wasn't going to ask his permission anymore. He opened the e-mail, and the picture of his daughter appeared.

'Well,' he thought, 'I did buy it for her.'

It was a photo of his beautiful daughter in that sexy dress that his wallet knew of best - nothing too over-the-top. Any anger he was planning on harboring melted away as Jae remembered fondly the smile on his daughter's face when he complimented her on how she looked in it… how it hugged her toned frame just right and showed just how much she'd developed by 18-years-old.

The fourth gin-and-tonic that Jae just finished probably acted for him. He pushed the thumbs up button next to his daughter's photo and put his phone away. He hadn't really done something like that before, but he thought that Leeseo would appreciate that he'd seen the photo and wasn't mad at her.

"Love the photo Leeseo," said Gaeul when she caught up with her at the party, "and the dress. Damn girl, you're going to be swatting guys away tonight. Real quick, who is cjaee78?"

Leeseo knew that username well, "It's my dad, why?"

Gaeul laughed out loud, "Oh my god, your DAD liked a photo of you in that dress??"

She started to repeat the same phrase when Leeseo clamped a hand in shock over her friend's mouth. Gaeul was laughing into Leeseo's palm.

"Shut up!" she scolded, "he probably doesn't know that anyone can see that he liked it. He bought the dress for me - he's just being nice!"

Gaeul could see the look of disdain on her friend's face, "Okay okay!" she relented, prying the brunette off of her, "I'm not saying I wouldn't be gaga over it! Your dad is so hot will you please, please, please set me up with him."

Leeseo growled and walked away, Gaeul following quickly after her. "Oh come on Leeseo', why do you always get so mad at me when I talk about your dad?"

"Because he's my DAD! What do you want me to do, agree with you when you say how badly you want to get on him?" Leeseo asked, feeling a little less protective and sensing the first sips of her mixed drink finally getting to her.

"Well, that's a start," Gaeul joked, "you could ask him to check out some of my pictures too, or maybe you could just give me his number and I'll send them myself!"

Leeseo gave her friend an eye-roll and a push. She'd had enough of Gaeul's incessant fawning over her dad for the night. Still, it was tough not to think of her dad and try to connect what Gaeul found so attractive about him… he was a good-looking dad to say the least. Leeseo decided to be simply proud of that, and felt a warm sensation in her chest as she thought of the fact that he'd liked her photo instead of yelling at her. She'd have to reward him for that later.

Jae got to ask a few of his buddies that night about their own daughters. One of them, in a response that denoted exactly how much he'd had to drink that night, actually said that "having a nineteen-year-old was next to impossible when your wife isn't giving it to you anymore." Jae stayed quiet, but knew exactly what the inebriated dad meant. He sensed that a few of the other men they were with might have felt the same. It was comforting to know that he wasn't alone, or some kind of pervert.

The bonfire was fun, but Leeseo decided that she was going to make her way home rather than stay at the house of one of the boys whose parents were away for the weekend. Sometimes, weird things tended to happen at those sleepovers, and she didn't feel like lying to her mom and dad about where she was staying that night.

When Leeseo got home, her mom was already asleep and her dad wasn't even home yet. He was never short of energy, she thought. This wasn't the first time he'd outlasted her on a night out. Feeling more than a little buzzed, Leeseo stripped off her dress and looked in the mirror. The bra and panties her dad had mistakenly picked out were definitely her new favorite set. Her tits had never looked better, or bigger than they did now. She reminded herself to hit the gym tomorrow due to the beers she'd enjoyed that evening.

For some reason, the combination of a few things had the inebriated brunette reaching for her phone as she sat down on her bed. Earlier that day, she'd put on the bra and panties, feeling naughty that her dad had chosen them for her. Gaeul had done as she usually did, inserting thoughts into Leeseo's head about banging her dad. And then, she always did get a bit frisky when she'd been drinking.

Thinking about how he'd liked her photo earlier that day, Leeseo subconsciously took a photo of herself in the mirror, legs slinked over the bed, back arched and nothing on but the white push-up bra and panties. She knew she looked incredible, and whatever part of her it was that kept getting excited every time she sent her father a photo, typed out a message and hit send without her thinking twice.

An agonizing silence followed.

At the bar, things were winding down and Jae was sensing that nobody was willing to head to the late-night dive a few blocks away with him. He didn't think to check his phone until he was in the cab on his way home.

The preview of the message from 12:47am read:

~HOpe you're having a fun night with yoourfriends daddy! CanI post this one before I go to bed??~

It was laden with enough errors for him to know his daughter had been drinking. Still, Jae was not at all prepared for what he saw when he unlocked his phone. He sat there, definitely too many drinks deep to think straight, and a few too many more to react appropriately to what he saw.

Leeseo was sitting on her bed, lit dimly by the lamp next to her, wearing only the white bra and panties that he'd suggested by accident at the store.

His mouth dropped open.

He'd seen her in a bathing suit; but this was fundamentally different. He'd never seen something so sexy and captivating as her in his whole life. He zoomed in instinctively to get Leeseo's body to fill the whole frame. The panties were so tiny; they almost disappeared with her legs crossed over the edge of the bed. Her breasts were…ohgod they were perfect. Pushed up in the bra they looked bigger than he'd ever seen them before, just the right size though he always thought they were generous for a fit girl like her. Every little bit of her was smooth and milky and Jae found himself not only shielding the phone as if the empty seat next to him might peek, but shielding his crotch as well for something had stirred there he couldn't control.

She'd taken that photo just for him. Leeseo knew damn well that her dad would never allow that online, and even at her densest moment, she was far too smart to post something that provocative. The photo of his little girl was intimate, inappropriate, and perhaps the most exhilarating sight he could recall seeing for a long time.

His fumbling fingers typed of their own volition:

[Not in a million years… You do look beautiful in that like I thought you would baby. even though you might as well be wearing nothing.]

When her phone finally buzzed almost thirty minutes after she'd sent the photo, Leeseo jumped in bed. She couldn't hope to fall asleep; her drunken-self was simply too anxiety-ridden about how her dad would respond to the message she sent.

His response floored her. Like before, she had to read it over almost five times before she was sure she hadn't taken it the wrong way. Her lithe little body buzzed with excitement - her thumping heart, the butterflies in her stomach, and a needy little tingle beneath her bottoms. There was only one appropriate response to her dad's message…

~So… this would be out of the question then?~ said the words that appeared on Jae's screen before he swiped his finger to open the message.

If he had been floored before, this time Jae couldn't contain himself. He told the taxi to stop immediately - he needed some air. The driver obviously thought his passenger was about to hurl as Jae overpaid him by about $20 nearly a mile short of their destination and bounded out of the car to the sidewalk.

He stared down at the image, putting his face entirely too close to the screen. Leeseo was on the bed as before, but she had turned sideways and there was something significantly different about her clothing.

The tiny white bottoms she'd been wearing were halfway down her thighs and her legs were tucked underneath her. She was perched on the bed and only a perfectly placed shadow concealed the most unholy place a father could ever see of his own offspring. Likewise, her bra had been unclasped, and the arm that wasn't snapping the photo of her was all that held it in place on her unbound breasts.

Whether he would have admitted it to himself while sober or not, Jae looked at the photo with more lust than he could recall ever feeling towards his wife or any other woman. This wasn't just him hungering for her over some online posts she didn't even know he'd seen. It wasn't Jae silently admiring how his daughter looked in her cheerleading outfit or swimsuit. Leeseo had sent HIM a photo directly - one so seductive and entrancing that he couldn't tear his eyes from it. He couldn't withhold his desire for her. She was an adult now, she always reminded him, and this was his gorgeous, adult daughter teasing him with more of her body than he ever hoped to see.

And yet, Jae was still, above all things, a father. He couldn't just send back what he might have if Leeseo wasn't his own little girl - 'why don't you take it all off and wait for me to get home,' or something like that. He kept it together as best he could.

[Dear God Leeseo, you're going to give me a heart attack at 38! I swear you are in so much trouble if that photo goes anywhere but my phone!]

This message came back to her sooner, she was immensely grateful.

~Don't worry daddy, for your eyes only…~

[Good. Now quit tormenting me and get some sleep, my beautiful daughter.]

Once again, her body begged for attention. It wasn't hard for her to come to the realization that the attention she wanted that night was from the man she was sending naughty pictures to. Maybe it was just the booze talking, but she couldn't get the fantasy out of her mind that her dad might barge in and help her take the dangling lingerie off the rest of the way.

He didn't send anything else, and neither did Leeseo. Jae was afraid of what he might say. The two pictures and words weighted with taboo and desire were enough for that night. He didn't need to bring his phone into the bathroom with him as he showered off the smell of the bar; Jae knew every inch of his daughter's body well enough to imagine that she was right there next to him.

With the steamy-hot water of the shower cascading over him, and the erection that had existed since first opening Leeseo's message, Jae soon found himself stroking himself up and down. With his eyes closed, he imagined his teenage daughter just as she had been in the photo - just as she likely was in her room nearby… just as she wanted him to.

Likewise, Leeseo fidgeted about in bed, rubbing her legs together against the covers and thinking of her father in ways she knew she wasn't supposed to. After she heard him come home and regrettably not come in to kiss her goodnight, Leeseo simply couldn't help herself. She kicked her covers down furiously and pulled her bottoms all the way off.

While Jae pretended it was his daughter's hand stroking him instead of his own, or perhaps something naughtier, Leeseo firmly rubbed her clit and dreamed it was her father's fingers upon her. Her young pussy was already dripping wet, and when she began to rub it, the slick sound of her fingers moving needily were present in the room.

If he were to merely walk a few steps over to the bedroom across the hall, Jae knew what could be in store for him. His knees spasmed just thinking about what he and his daughter might accomplish together.

If Leeseo were to merely text her dad that she needed him to come to her room, she could allow him to find her the way she was now - knees up on the bed and in perfect position for him to do any number of things she could beg him to.

The two of them masturbated with unstoppable lust, unknown to each other but knowing they'd started something forbidden and undeniable between them. Leeseo's back arched, her hips lifting off the bed and her fingers moving relentlessly over her pussy while she struggled not to scream. Her father's body tensed and his head rolled back, feeling orgasm wrack him.

It was so bad, and she knew it, but nothing had ever made her cum harder than she did that night. Leeseo had to roll over to the other side of the bed and change her sheets in the morning because she made such a wet, naughty mess thinking of her dad that night. With a twinge of shame and a refusal to shake his baby from his thoughts, Jae held his hand firmly at the base of his cock, imagining it buried deeply while he ejaculated an impressive amount to the shower floor. His head found his pillow with surprising relief, feeling the alcohol lull him into a deep sleep.

Both of them woke up the next morning thinking the same things. 'What the heck happened last night?' and 'What got into me?' Jae was wondering if he had simply imagined it all, he tended to have some crazy dreams when the bottle got the better of him on a night out. As soon as he got the chance to have a quiet moment to check his phone, he opened up his messages to see Leeseo's pictures from the previous night.

It was no dream. Seeing them in the light of day did little to dissuade Jae of his daughter's beauty, but reading his own messages stung him deep. He cursed himself for being so forward with her. He remembered getting himself off in the shower before going to bed and was frightened at how easily his base desires had taken over. He owed Leeseo more respect than that and he wouldn't blame her for sending him a picture that he'd enjoyed too thoroughly.

Leeseo felt a little guilty too, but not so much as her dad. That was, at least, until they met that morning over breakfast. He was different - still all smiles and asking her about what she was up to that day, but he was distant.

The part of Leeseo that had gone to sleep tickled that her dad had appreciated her photos so much ached for his attention. She didn't necessarily want him to come strip her down right there in the kitchen, but some extra affection would have been nice.

He didn't give it to her, no matter how badly they both wanted it. They shared breakfast together, she told him about her night and he did the same, and when Leeseo tried to bring up the late-night exchange, her father rebuffed her handily.

"You were out late, huh daddy?" she asked sweetly.

"Yeah, those guys I work with can be rowdy; I bet you've seen that once or twice." He replied

"I know, but you can be rowdy too! I bet you were the one trying to stay out instead of going home swapping text messages with your daughter." She suggested, looking at him expectantly.

"Maybe, but it was time to come home," he said.

She tried one more tactic, "Sorry I forgot to ask your permission to send that picture of me in the dress. I guess I knew it was a lot more acceptable than the other photos I sent you last night."

Jae saw what she was trying to do, but he simply couldn't play into it that morning. Whether he intended to put an end to what was developing between he and his daughter or not, Jae hadn't decided, but the intense feelings he had towards her the night before simply couldn't be ignored. If Leeseo was feeling anything near what he had, Jae knew he was going to have to be the voice of reason when the first picture came through with his daughter wearing nothing at all. He responded to his teenager with a non-committal laugh and said it was okay that she'd posted.

'This sucks,' thought Leeseo when she and her dad parted later that morning. She found herself getting angry at him - frustrated that he could act one way the night before and totally different the next morning. She threw herself on the bed, seeing the sheets she'd bundled up next to her and feeling embarrassed instead about the pure ecstasy she'd clung to the night before as she howled into her pillow to keep quiet.

Jae was no dummy. He could feel it as she sauntered by him later that day on her way out to run. She threw some one-word answers his way anytime he saw her after that and her father was vividly reminded of the moods his wife used to get into when they were arguing at an age not far off from Leeseo. One thing he did remember about those moods, is that his wife was usually just looking for something from him. All it might take is a little display of affection and perhaps Leeseo would return to the spunky little firecracker that she had become in the last few years.

A few days went by like that. After school on Tuesday, it seemed that Leeseo had almost forgotten to be angry at her dad and had gone right into telling him about her history class and how Juan Martinez had yel…

And then, as suddenly as she'd started, Leeseo decided that she wasn't going to give him the satisfaction if her dad was going to make her feel so guilty about crossing the line with him. For the same reason, she hadn't posted nor sent a single photo his way over the past few days, not wanting to be the one to initiate either a cordial conversation or an argument.

He felt awful. Jae hated to admit it, but his daughter's silent treatment was working on him. In part, she was right to be mad. He had definitely pulled a 180 on her and that just didn't seem fair. Yet he was trying to be responsible, trying to stop something from happening that his daughter wasn't capable of understanding.

'Who am I kidding?' Jae thought when he was emptying the dishwasher after a particularly tense dinner with Leeseo at his side. Even his wife and their youngest daughter sensed they were fighting, though they would never have guessed why. Here he was, being the 'responsible one,' and yet how many times had he looked at those photos she'd sent him the other night? Five times? Ten? The fact that Leeseo was more desirable to him now than he could stand to admit had nothing to do with whether he'd received her photos in a drunken moment or not. And the messages he sent back… what was that phrase: 'drunken words are sober thoughts.'

At the very least, Jae resolved to ease up on the radio silence towards her when it came to… whatever it was that was going on between them. Caution was probably important, but confusing the crap out of his 18-year-old daughter was definitely something he wanted to avoid as well. All of those thoughts were jumbling around in his head when Leeseo sidled in next to him to help empty the dishwasher as her mother had instructed.

Like him, she was growing tired of the space between them. For a few weeks, she'd been overjoyed to explore the new ways she was relating to her dad and the attention he'd seemed so willing to bestow. Then it was gone, and no matter how frustrated that was making her, Leeseo was at that point where she just wanted SOMETHING back. If it took crowding him next to the dishwasher, so be it.

They both smiled apprehensively at first, maintaining that awkward silence that had plagued them for the last few days. A minute later, Leeseo felt suddenly shoved in the direction she was bending to put silverware away in the drawer.

"DAD!" She whined, hip-checking him back angrily.

Their eyes met, and they stared determinedly at each other for a few seconds. When Leeseo simply couldn't hold her grudge for another second, a smile sneaked past her defenses and was revealed at the corners of her mouth. Her father's face softened immediately.

And just like that, they were on their way back to 'normal.' Jae tickled his daughter where he had in bed the other morning after looking at her bent over in that tank-top and cotton shorts became a little too tempting. Leeseo hit him on the arm and then wrapped herself around him to still his arms when he wouldn't stop pinching her butt. By the time the dishes were all put away and some water had been splashed while they cleaned and refilled the dishwasher with dirty ones, both father and daughter felt silly about the way they'd treated each other for the past few days and what they'd been missing out on.

Their mutual affection was cemented when Leeseo came downstairs to watch a movie with her parents and little sister. She was wearing one of dad's old baseball t-shirts that draped down around the waist, though he saw nothing underneath it. Jae hadn't commented on any of her clothes lately because of the tension but the blue and white t-shirt was a little too sexy to let go. He spoke quietly to her when she came and plopped down next to him, immediately wrapping one of his arms around her and dangerously close to her teenage breasts.

"You know that's a t-shirt and not a dress right sweetheart?" Jae asked.

"Oh relax daddy, I'm wearing underwear… well… the bottoms at least."

She didn't look up at him, only squeezed his arm right against her. Intentionally or not, Jae knew he was feeling was his daughter's bare breast under the old tee. He didn't pull away, and Leeseo snuggled into him as he held her comfortably for the entire movie until they kissed goodnight and parted ways. As if connected by more than just genes, Leeseo sent her gratitude to her father in the form of sleepy content while she drifted off and Jae felt it as he fell asleep loving her more than ever.

~I'm due for a post dad, does this cover enough?~ read a text from his daughter when Jae was at work the next day.

He laughed aloud, apologizing to his coworker who was standing next to him at the copier. Leeseo had put on the nun-costume she'd worn two years ago for Halloween. It certainly covered more than he was used to, but upon closer look, Jae could see his daughter's cleavage in the few buttons she'd left undone. It was a curious thought, considering whether Leeseo had done that purposefully or not.

[You know, as much as I'd like to keep you all wrapped up like that, the nunnery won't suit you sweetie, the last few pictures were more the Leeseo I know.]

Leeseo gasped, wondering what exactly he meant by that. Another text followed quickly after:

[I'm kidding of course Leeseo, that one didn't cover nearly enough so don't go getting ideas]

Still, Leeseo liked that her dad was back to the way he had been before. When she was stripping out of the costume and wearing only a simple pair of pink boyshorts with a soft cotton bra, the scantily clad teenager thought to send another image of herself, but remembered the trouble that had gotten her into the last time and decided against it.

~I guess you know better than anyone that I can be a bad girl sometimes… How about this?~

She was wearing just a regular light-blue tank-top and some jean shorts short enough that the pockets stuck out in the front. He didn't want to know what the backside looked like, though a dirty part of his brain considered asking.

Jae was glad to be getting the messages from his daughter again, so he decided to compliment her a little more directly. He knew how hard she worked to stay in shape, they'd talked about it plenty.

[You look beautiful, all your workouts really show honey. Though, I wish showing me could be enough instead of ten thousand shirtless guys with tattoos.]

Though she felt like sending something snappy back to him, Leeseo had this odd feeling that maybe showing her dad WAS enough. She decided she still wanted to post the picture, but it was mostly because of the compliment her dad had given her making her proud of her body.

~Thanks daddy! Will you send me one of you?~

[Right now?] He asked

~Yes! It's only fair, plus you always look so handsome in your dress shirts. Maybe I'll show my friend Gaeul~

Leeseo waited a moment before she got a picture from her dad. She giggled, seeing him leaned back in his chair and casually taking a selfie like he'd been doing it his whole life. God she loved him, and she wished he could come home right then so they could hang out.

[I'd appreciate if you didn't show that to her, she's a bit of an aggressive one, that friend of yours huh?]

~Ohhh daddy, so handsome. You should unbutton one of those buttons though, it would make you look more comfortable. And yes, Gaeul tells me all the time she thinks you're cute… I try to ignore her.~

Jae looked around and when nobody was looking he did undo one of his buttons. When he caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror later, he DID look a bit more at ease. Leeseo was always the go-to on fashion advice, it seemed.

[Well you can tell her that your dad only has eyes for you.]

[Maybe don't tell her that. You know what I meant.]

~Hahaha, yes I know what you meant dad. Love you, come home soon and we can go for a walk.~

[Screw it, I'm coming home now.]

Leeseo beamed with excitement, and once again was getting just what she wanted. Sure enough, he was home in no time and changed so they could go on a long walk with the dog. Jae saw his beautiful daughter for the second time that day, and the picture didn't do her justice. Just as he'd suspected, the backside of her shorts was so close to the bottom curve of her butt that it made his heart skip a beat when she trotted a few steps ahead to keep up with their shepherd. His hand might have slipped down to feel the taut denim over Leeseo's butt once or twice, but Leeseo didn't make any indication that she sensed it.

She had, but was utterly content to let her dad put his hands wherever he pleased.

Another week went by, and a couple more posts marked the passing days as Leeseo and her dad got into a rhythm that any father-daughter duo would envy. The precocious brunette did her usual - pushing the boundaries with her posts, but at some point she lost track of whether she was doing it for her followers' benefit or her dad's. When he told her that the sports bra and spandex shorts she wore to cheerleading were not appropriate, the deviousness she felt was because she'd really only taken the picture for him anyway.

They got touchier too. One night while watching TV her dad had set his hand on her abdomen and gravity had slowly pulled it down until his fingertips were just about under the waistband of her tiny shorts. Leeseo simply couldn't sleep that night until she had fingered herself into a wriggling little orgasm, imagining that he hadn't stuck by his better judgment and instead let his fingers roam further.

When her dad was reading the paper in the morning later that week, Leeseo took her bowl of cereal and plopped down right in his lap, as if there weren't two more stools for her to occupy next to him. There could be no mistaking that she was intentionally shifting her butt around in his lap as she teased him saying "I just wanted to be close to you before you left me for work." There was also little secret that when Jae couldn't take it anymore, it was the tent in his slacks his daughter had felt poking into her after she'd done a good job in his lap.

There was no reason left to lie to himself. Every day, Jae tried to think through a way that this could be anything but mutual attraction between he and his daughter. He tried to keep his distance, and she would simply veer handily around any obstacle he put in her way. And when she was too busy with her homework or after-school activities, it was her father that sought out her attention.

Leeseo found herself acting borderline sexually aggressive at school. No, the boys that she teased with her outfits or overt stretching at her locker weren't going to match up to her dad, but at least she could get some relief between periods of not seeing him. She was starting to wonder if she could control herself around her dad at all. Last night, she had come into his office to say goodnight wearing a loose tank-top, no bra underneath and a tiny pair of cotton panties. She vividly remembered standing there a few extra seconds hoping her dad would play out her fantasy of stripping her naked and bending her over his desk.

This was crazy! - a thought they both had at multiple times. And it had all started because of a couple of stupid posts online. But the one, telling thing that was missing from the whole situation, in Leeseo's eyes, was regret. She didn't regret for a second agreeing to send her dad the pictures of herself - not the tame ones and definitely not the naughty ones. She got more of a rush from being around him now than she ever had reading comments on her posts. "Nice ass hottie!" was simply no match for the look in her father's eyes when she gave him a peek of her bare backside as she was walking up the stairs to bed.

By Friday, Jae was having trouble focusing on his work. He and his daughter had spent time together every day that week, and every day something new had stoked the flame of desire that was growing for his young daughter.

There could be no mistaking it now - Leeseo was an equal part in the deepening trouble the two of them were playing at. She talked openly about what she was going to send him in her next photo. Leeseo was sending him one private photo that she knew he would veto, for every one that she intended to post online. A few times over the week he'd unabashedly retreated to the bathroom late at night and gotten himself off to the willfully given pictures of his beautiful teenager. And if he had to guess, that's exactly what his daughter intended.

He was sitting in a meeting in the afternoon on the last work-day of the week, waiting for everyone to arrive when he received a message from his daughter. He was on autopilot now; Jae simply had to see the photo regardless of where he now sat.

He almost fell over backward in the chair due to the haste at which he rushed to conceal the phone. The meeting couldn't be over soon enough, and Jae actually hurried things along so he could get out and go back to his office for some privacy.

~Daddy, I wanted to go to the beach, but I'm not sure my suit fits anymore…~ it read.

Damn right it didn't. His daughter was standing in the middle of her room, probably having placed the phone on her dresser with a timer. The bottoms were, perhaps, a little small. He could barely make out the mound of his baby's little pussy. However, the top was a different story. It looked like something he'd bought her when she didn't have any breasts at all. Now… well, that just wasn't the case anymore.

Her perfect tits spilled out, mostly above the white, strapless bikini with multi-color stars on it. It was a childish design, but the body it (barely) concealed was nothing of the sort. Leeseo was thrusting her chest outward, and he knew that she knew exactly what she was doing. The smile on her face said as much. Plus, she hadn't even pretended to ask if she could post this photo online.

[You can say that again. I think we should go out and get you something that allows your… assets a little more space huh?]

~You mean my tits daddy? What, you don't think they look good in this suit?~

[I never said that! They look just fine sweetie, but obviously a little bigger than when we bought you that suit! I'll take you out shopping again after work if you want to get something that fits better.]

~I was hoping you'd offer! Will you help me choose one?~ Leeseo answered, swooning over the fact that her dad had said something specifically about her breasts.

When she looked in the mirror after she'd put on the suit, Leeseo knew her tits were blatantly on display - she relished letting her dad see them. It was nice to know that he noticed she wasn't exactly his 'little' girl anymore.

[Of course Leeseo, anything for you.]

Jae's head rolled back where he sat. He couldn't stop staring at the photo his daughter had sent him. Seeing the little glint on her tummy, he reveled at how much he'd come to love that jewel in the middle of his baby's midsection. A lot of things had changed about the way he saw her, and it really seemed like they were both okay with that.

Truthfully, the rest of Jae's body was starting to get jealous that his eyes had had so much access to the beautiful 18-year-old. Jae's fatherly instinct was giving credence to the fact that he wanted to explore those perfect breasts of hers, to grip her tiny little hips and hold one of her round butt cheeks firmly in his grasp. Looking at the miniscule blue bottoms of her swimsuit, he wanted to get them off her and stop wondering what exactly she'd look like underneath… perhaps more.

While she waited for her father to get home, Leeseo was scrambling around her room looking for the right outfit to wear for him. She settled on her best (smallest) pair of jean shorts and a light-purple top that was more of a sheet of fabric than a shirt. It hung off one shoulder completely and left her whole abdomen uncovered as usual. The really naughty part, though, was that Leeseo neglected to put on a bra and it showed any time she turned. The little brunette was quite proud that her tits could still be perky without support.

She was so excited for him to come home she could just scream. Jae was excited too; it was pointless to try and get any work done after he took one more look at the picture of his teenager. Sure, they were going shopping for bathing suits, but neither Leeseo nor her father was sure that was ALL they were doing. Maybe they were getting their hopes up… maybe it would just be a bit more harmless flirting. That would be okay too, but Jae was pretty sure that wasn't where they were headed, and he was so tired of pretending. Leeseo was way ahead of him.

She literally leapt into her dad's arms as soon as he set his briefcase down in the kitchen. Jae was a bit stunned, but not at all ungrateful to feel his daughter's thin legs wrap around him and her arms encircle his neck like a monkey. She kissed him right on the mouth, taking advantage of the surprise attack she'd sprung and letting her lips linger longer than was probably appropriate. The fact that her dad did nothing to stop her spoke volumes.

Holding her in his arms, Jae took in the outfit. Those tiny little shorts… the shirt that was loosely draped over her… the mounds underneath her top that were obviously lacking a bra. Some part of him asked, 'why shouldn't you just reach up under that top and see just how much she's grown?'

Jae settled for his baby wiggling about in his arms until he set her down on the countertop.

"You missed me that much Leeseo?"

"Duh…" she said adorably, keeping her legs locked around him so his hips stayed planted right against her, "are you ready to go yet dad?"

He looked down at his attire and back at her. "Honey, I just got home, can you wait just a few minutes or are we in some big hurry?"

Leeseo whined, "fine, fine, fine. Just get ready to go and I'll stay here…waiting!"

Laughing, Jae gave his baby a kiss on the forehead and tried to back away. Her legs were still clamped around him. He looked back at her face with curiosity and watched his teenager shake her head and put a finger right on her lips. She apparently wanted something more than the kiss on the forehead.

He gave it to her, feeling her wonderful body lean into him, her braless tits press against his chest, and her lips begging for more than a dad was supposed to kiss his daughter with. He held her JUST long enough that she was wondering if they would suddenly break out into an impulsive make-out session before retreating.

She opened her eyes slowly and released him, sensing that her dad was still managing to keep up his defenses. Leeseo knew that was what made him such a great dad, but she didn't need that kind of dad anymore, she wanted something more. He could still be whatever he wanted to her, but the strong-willed brunette had just about made up her mind. She still had all day, and a lot of bathing suits to get through… he'd come around.

Jae took the stairs with deep breaths that were by no means the result of his climb. This shit was getting intense. He couldn't recall ever having so much tension, angst and pure lust hovering in the space between he and any woman - and that space between he and his daughter seemed to be rapidly decreasing. Just the other night he'd been in his office when Leeseo came to say goodnight; he'd actually had an uncontrollable daydream of ripping off her top and taking her right on his desk… and his thoughts weren't all that different today.

If his plan was to fend off the impending landmark in their relationship, he was really worried about the hours to come of watching his daughter model for him. And yet, he was hurrying to get dressed and get things under way…

Their conversation in the car was cheerful, as usual. Both Leeseo and Jae were stealing quick glances over at each other in admiration. Dad felt it, and daughter felt it, but they kept on talking as if nothing was different. It was nice to know that they could be so flexible in the light of a rapidly-changing dynamic between them.

Leeseo rode on her father's back all the way into the department store. Sure, he got some looks from a parent or two, and a few guys definitely pulled the 'look back at her ass and pretend I didn't,' move, but Leeseo was his and his alone in that moment. Plus, he had no intention of complaining about feeling her young chest pressing against his back and neck in braless splendor.

Picking out bathing suits was fun. Dad went for the ones that were cute but definitely less revealing, and Leeseo was all over the place. She told him not to even try picking a one-piece: "It's not going to happen, dad," she'd said flatly.

Jae found that if he just did away with the awkwardness, he could very much enjoy joking around with her, picking suits that he thought would look great on her, and watching her prance around the racks of stringy clothing merrily.

They picked five suits together and made their way to the changing rooms. When Jae made a move to sit down outside as he usually did, Leeseo protested. "Sorry dad, I need help taking pictures today so you're going to have to come in the room with me."

"Sweetie, I don't know if they'll let me in there."

Leeseo shushed him, "come on, the attendant isn't here. Just come quick and nobody will know."

Jae didn't have time to think it over and simply followed her lead. Leeseo chose a larger stall toward the end of the row so that there was less a chance someone would realize she was in there with him.

What he didn't have time to think over, was that Leeseo was going to be changing into and out of bathing suits. He might have seen her in that photo with her lingerie barely clinging to her body, but this booth was still pretty small, and he was supposed to be in there with his naked daughter changing in and out of five suits?

He sat down, wondering if he'd made a huge mistake.

Leeseo didn't miss a beat. She instructed him to hang a few things up here, sit down over there and get his phone ready for when she needed him to take a picture. It seemed she'd done this a thousand times before when he realized… she probably had.

A subdued smile appeared on the young brunette's face as she turned away from her dad to hang something up on the door. She'd decided upon asking him to join her in the booth on their way to the department store, not really sure that he'd oblige her. But here he was, and the same fact her father had realized was not lost on the quick-witted teen: she was going to be naked not five feet away from her dad! If a picture of her still mostly covered up could cause as much trouble as it had, how much could she get into when he was right there in the room with her?

Sure enough, Jae had hardly sat down when he saw his daughter unbuttoning her shorts. It took significant effort for her to shimmy them off, and Jae's eyes were still fixed on her when he got a glimpse of the cute, gray-and-white striped panties she was wearing underneath. He tried to look away, and Leeseo smiled at how sweet he was to do so. She knew there really wasn't anywhere else for him to look, and it was fine with her.

"It's okay daddy," she told him, "It's nothing you haven't seen before."

"Maybe, but you weren't all of…that… when I last saw you naked." Jae said, gesturing to his daughter's entire figure as he said it.

"I'll turn around if that makes you happy, but it doesn't bother me if you look." Leeseo teased, pulling her top quickly up off of her and wondering if her dad had caught a glimpse of her bare breasts from the side as she turned. He was kind of looking away, but she could also see him peeking, which was silly and exciting at the same time.

A thought occurred to Leeseo that instantly sent a shiver of excitement down her spine. Her dad had never seen her fully naked, and now she had an opportunity to give him a real eyeful. She knew he liked her boobs - she'd seen him staring plenty of times - but what if she let him see her pussy? Given how incredibly naughty that made Leeseo feel to want to show him, she wondered if he might also see how wet it was making her when she did.

The bad little brunette wiggled out of her panties, and made a real show of it. She did it slowly, bending at the waist to take them off at her feet. Leeseo was quite proud of what he might see there; she'd just gotten it all waxed in anticipation of this very shopping expedition. She made sure that if he was peeking, he wouldn't miss a thing.

How could he NOT look? Jae's daughter had said it was okay, and he didn't have anywhere else to turn. He could look at the side wall and close his eyes… but… no… he just couldn't do that. So he looked. He tried to close his eyes when he thought his daughter was watching, and felt he was doing a pretty good job. That was until he watched her slide out of her panties and then bend over.

'Ohmyfuckinggodddd' he screamed inwardly. These confounded dressing room stalls were perfectly lit. He saw more of his baby's little pussy from behind than any man is ever supposed to see after she's too old to be given baths anymore.

It was so tiny… pink and pursed shut tight. There wasn't a single hair on her; she was flawlessly bare and smooth. Even the little eye between her perfect butt cheeks was pretty. He didn't think he'd ever say that about a woman, but his daughter was simply… perfect. Jae was just noticing that there was a sparkle of…could it be wetness on her taut little lips??… when his daughter stood back up.

She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder, and something in her grin told him that she knew exactly what he'd seen… what she'd shown him.

He kept up the ruse as best he could, looking away and stealing glances while Leeseo got into her first suit.

"Okay, picture time daddy. Then, tell me what you think."

Jae fumbled with the phone, pretending he didn't know Leeseo was ready until she said so. Snapping a picture, he wondered if his daughter had instructed him to use his own phone for a specific reason… she was the one with the newer version.

Damn was she pretty. The first one was a suit Jae had picked out. It was pretty simple, more of a single piece top than the type with two cups. He liked that it had little strings hanging from the neckline that dangled and ticked his daughter's skin just beneath her breasts when she spun. It also had no string bows or anything like that; a younger version of himself had loved pulling those apart on his girlfriends and seeing their tops come loose. The bottoms were just a multicolor panty that fit her snugly. Now that he'd seen so much of what was beneath them, Jae couldn't help staring there a bit longer than he should have.

"So… what do you think?" She asked, snapping him out of his gaze.

"I think I'm going to like that one better than some of the others you picked. Spin around for me will you?"

Leeseo obliged him, happy to see him taking an active role in her modeling. She did everything she could to accentuate her body for him, and absolutely adored feeling his eyes on her. It was so naughty, and yet so fun to be showing off bathing suits for her own dad.

"Whoop, wait a second, you're a little folded over back here." Her dad stopped her by gently placing a few fingers on her hip and then adjusting the backside of her top. Leeseo was glad her body didn't jump in the same way her heart did when he touched her.

"God you're pretty sweetheart. Is there any chance you'll only wear these things around the house instead of out in public?" Jae asked, sitting back down on the chair.

"Not really daddy, but I'll tell you what you want to hear if that makes you feel better."

Jae grumbled, and Leeseo seemed satisfied that she'd modeled the first suit sufficiently. She wasted no time getting into the second. This time, Jae was even less shy about looking in the direction of his soon-naked little girl. She once again gave him a nice view of her naked pussy and this time made eye contact and smiled soon after he'd seen it. Jae's eyebrows rose, wondering just what was going through the teenager's head.

"A little help?" requested his daughter when she'd finished sliding her panties up to cover the place she'd put on display twice now for her dad. She'd just gotten her top on and needed help tying it in the back.

Her dad reached over her shoulders to grab the strings that tied behind her neck. They trailed over her skin just enough to send a shiver down Leeseo's spine. Then, he did the same thing with the string that tied around her back, running his hands around her, right along the path of her ribcage, drawing the line where the bikini's strings should go. He tied it in the back and moved to sit back down on the bench. Leeseo's whole body was buzzing inside and it had everything to do with the tingling surface of her skin where her father's hands had been.

"Wow," Jae said when Leeseo asked him to take a picture again, "I'm going to hate myself for saying this, but I think you have a winner. That one fits you just right."

Leeseo beamed, and Jae took another picture of her before she even knew it.

"Sorry, you just look so pretty when you smile like that."

Jae was checking his daughter out without any reservations while Leeseo absorbed his praised. Aqua-colored cups with black trim held his daughter's perky breasts in place and left plenty of cleavage for him to devour with his eyes. The black bottoms were quite simple, and yet sexy as hell. Two times he'd seen her without them and still he wanted more.

Leeseo spun for him this time without asking, and posed this way and that, asking more questions about the suit. He was right; she was definitely buying this one. She also intended to buy the previous one just because her dad liked it and she wanted to make him happy. It was cute either way.

Though they had managed to keep things relatively innocent so far in the dressing room, the anxious 18-year-old was beginning to grow impatient. She was realizing that her intentions were not to simply model swimsuits for her father, and so far that was all she'd really done. The touch of her father's fingers was more like what she was after, and so far he'd only given her just a morsel of what she wanted.

But Leeseo didn't even have to ask her dad to untie the suit for her, he stood up gladly to help. This time, he put his hands right on her hips and guided her back towards him a few steps. She unintentionally leaned back to feel the warmth of his body before hearing him clear his throat because he didn't have room to get to the bow around her back.

It was Jae who actually removed the top from his daughter. Though it wasn't his intention, standing over her and pulling the bikini from her, he got the most tantalizing view of his daughter's naked breasts from above.

It was only an instant, but it was enough. So far this modeling session had given him a view of every asset his beautiful daughter had, if only in glimpses. A part of him that would no longer remain silent longed to stop fucking around and get her naked. He'd like to take a picture of THAT for later use surely.

Leeseo donned the next suit in somewhat of a trance. By then, the love-drunk brunette was on auto-pilot and her dad had given up pretending - staring at his daughter every second he could.

He tied her strings for her and it was actually a very pretty suit: pale-red with white trim on both the tops and bottoms. She looked incredible, and Jae was pretty sure that had nothing to do with their fashion sense and everything to do with the girl. He took a picture, but Leeseo hadn't asked him to.

When he told her, once again, that she looked great and that this one was a nice color for her skin, Leeseo could only smile. Was she swaying back and forth? It felt like she was swaying. Likewise, her father was gazing at her and hungering to see whatever she'd allow as she got naked to slip into the fourth swimsuit. His fears had been justified; being so close to his naked little daughter was having an undeniable effect on his appetite for her.

The tension of her top around her back released and it was a few seconds before Leeseo even noticed. She felt her dad towering over her, felt his hands on her shoulders as he untied the string around her neck, and this time she leaned back against Jae deliberately. She was begging to be held by him; it was the only thing she could think of in that moment.

First, he pulled her top all the way off, but Leeseo didn't even flinch. He looked down and had an even better and uninterrupted view of his daughter's naked breasts. They were breathtaking - not dropping an inch even after her bikini released its hold on them. Her nipples were tiny and a bit pinker than the rest of her milky skin.

He was looking and both of them were fully aware. After all, she'd shown him the most intimate part of her body, twice already! What would be the harm in touching? Leeseo had been teasing him plenty and Jae knew that he could have had this opportunity many times over by now. God, he wanted to so bad, and both of their actions were simply begging him to take things further. Jae couldn't help himself.

"Hmm…," he started; Leeseo seemed to shake off a bit of the silent daze she'd been in and looked up at him over her shoulder, "Do these need a little adjusting?"

With that, Leeseo felt her dad's hands move with prolonged care, teasing her as they moved from her abdomen and slid slowly to just under her breasts

"Uh huh," Leeseo hummed, unable to say anything else in her frazzled state.

Given her consent, Jae palmed his daughter's tits altogether. She actually let out a tiny squeal of delight as she felt her dad's hands finally touch her deliberately. But the two of them could feel the teenager let out a sigh of relief as he took her in his big, warm hands, grateful to be crossing the line for good.

They were every bit as perky and round and wonderful as he had imagined they would be when he got his hands on them. His daughter's breasts more than filled each hand, and he could see in her upturned face that she was nothing but glad to have him holding them.

"Do they feel alright daddy?" She asked, pushing her little butt back toward him and feeling that he was definitely hard already. "Is something the matter with them?"

"Well…" Jae started. He cupped underneath both mounds and jiggled them in a way that made his daughter laugh aloud and squirm in front of him, "…no I think that ought to do it."

"Actually, it always works better if you do it like this daddy." Leeseo played along, still shaking with laughter. She took his hands in hers and then directed his fingers so they were right in position to pinch her nipples between his thumb and index.

Jae did as he was instructed, pinching her hard little nipples and feeling his daughter's body flex, before doing so again and getting the same reaction. Each time he did, she shoved her round little ass into his crotch and then retreated. He could get used to that.

Feeling his hands on her tits was amazing, but ultimately, not enough for Leeseo. If they were going to cross the line, she wanted sprint past it.

"I think my bottoms need adjusting too daddy," Leeseo said, putting her hand over one of his and bringing it down until his thumb hooked in her waistline. Jae helped his daughter shimmy out of her bottoms until he realized he was exactly where he suspected this encounter would go: with his beautiful little daughter naked in front of him by her father's own doing.

"That's better, I think." Jae flirted.

Leeseo's hand still had her father's right under its influence. It was 'better,' but ultimately not good enough. She couldn't help herself, and though her own forwardness terrified her, it also had her buzzing with more arousal than she'd ever known. Leeseo knew this moment could push the escalation of things with her father to a breaking point. She knew that going further could mean… incest… and that thought was one she looked forward to as she made her next move.

"Better daddy, but do you think this needs any adjusting?"

Inch by agonizing inch, Leeseo directed her dad's fingertips to the place he'd just lain bare. He was powerless, or if not powerless, Jae simply had no desire to keep his daughter from getting what she wanted… what he wanted too. In a few seconds, Leeseo's father felt that he was touching his daughter somewhere he was explicitly prohibited, and he didn't move a muscle to protest.

It was clear from the second he sensed the little slit between her legs with the tips of his fingers that his naughty little teenager was wet. Warm and wet - Leeseo was absolutely consumed by the passion and forbiddenness of the situation. She hoped her father wasn't about to have any second thoughts, because Leeseo would tie him down at that point if she had to.

He didn't show any indication of stopping, and after what was a few anxiety-ridden seconds, Leeseo felt her dad's fingers activate.

"Is this what you were thinking of sweetheart." Jae asked, pressuring just a little on his daughter's outer lips.

"Uhh huh, but you don't need to be so gentle daddy, I might need a lot of adjusting." Leeseo cooed, continuing to grind her butt back against her dad.

She was so small in his arms. His little girl was pretty as ever - even more so now that he could see every inch of her. The sounds coming from her were certainly not that of a little girl, however. As he looked in the mirror, Leeseo looked back at him, and her eyes narrowed as he ran a finger firmly in between his daughter's nether lips. It was an unfathomable sight: his daughter's flawless body, naked and cradled in the arms of her dad while he fingered her at last.

Leeseo winced as his fingers found their mark. She had wanted this so bad, at least her lustful little body had whether her brain had caught up or not. Now there could be no question that she wanted her father to make her his plaything, that she wanted him to rub her needy little clit until she screamed. Whatever it was he chose to do with her, Leeseo would have it, and she would reward him as best she could for giving her what she so desperately desired.

By then, Jae's fingers were picking up speed. He could feel his daughter's legs tremble when he played repeatedly with her clit. She was soaking wet; he had to be careful his fingers didn't slide around too much. His daughter's body felt more incredible than he could have hoped; as he rubbed her pussy, he kept a hand exploring her perfect abdomen, hips and her breasts that he adored so much.

"Ohfuuuck daddy, don't stop…please…" Leeseo breathed.

"Don't worry baby… I won't." He replied. His words were wonderful, whispering sweet reassurance that everything was as it should be.

They watched each other in the mirror as Leeseo's brow furrowed and she bit her lip, trying to contain herself and not make too much noise in the dressing room. It always took her a good while when she did this herself, but she was so turned on with her dad's touch that she was going to cum all too soon.

"Adjust me daddy…mnhhh…"

They both had to laugh at that, though Leeseo could only do so for a second because her father's fingers weren't letting up. Even in this most intimate moment, father and daughter were the same playful and loving pals, but with a new purpose.

"GOD you're good at that… I'm…uhhhhh… close daddy."

Leeseo moaned loud enough for her dad to be concerned. He moved his free hand up to her lips to hush her. The sight of him, one hand over her mouth and the other wiggling relentlessly over her pussy was the most erotic thing either of them had ever seen. Leeseo's breasts shook each time another jolt of pleasure hit her, and her hips did their best to get a full sense of the hard cock she could feel in her father's pants.

Faster than ever before, Leeseo felt the familiar sensation of being overwhelmed by the stimulation of her clit. This however, was of an intensity with which she was most definitely unfamiliar. She writhed around in his arms and cooed into the hand that covered her mouth without control over herself.

Then it hit.

A first wave of pleasure wracked her teenage body - a wonderful immersion of feeling of which she was sure she'd never seen the like.

Then a second.

Her daddy's fingers didn't let up, and the second torrent sent her into a mind-numbing daze that continued as her climax reached out to every extremity of her beautiful body.

"Daddyyyyyeeee," she managed, with the rest of the sounds coming out of her mouth and into his muffling hand being an adorable and wonderful chorus to her father's ears.

Looking at his baby in the mirror then, feeling her in his hands, Jae knew he was lost. He couldn't give up the beautiful little girl in front of him and all the things he wanted them to do together for the world. As he held her, squirming and moaning because of him, Jae wanted the two of them to be everything a father and daughter were forbidden to be.

Leeseo had, at some point during her climax, leaned forward and exhibited little ability to stand on her own two feet. Jae had to catch her, and he did so handily. She panted and twitched a few times, and was glad to have her father's fingers finally subdued - she couldn't take another second.

Her head had fallen forward, her thick, brown hair covering her face - the flushed cheeks and squinted eyes that were a result of her orgasm. Slowly, she lifted it, looking in the mirror to take in what she and her father had just done.

A smile appeared on her face, warming her dad to see that there was no post-orgasmic guilt to be had by his little girl. Boy did she look pretty. Jae wasn't sure it was even possible, but the look of his daughter recovering from her mesmerizing fit might have been the prettiest he'd ever seen her.

They stayed like that for a moment, just looking at each other admiringly. When Leeseo got her wits about her, she decided that she wasn't just going to stand by while being the sole recipient. The blissful brunette turned around and quickly provided her father with a kiss on the lips.

Jae looked stunned. It was the first time his offspring had faced him, naked as the day she was born and with the truth of what they'd just done written all over her face. He wanted to kiss her again too, so he did.

With an arm slinked around her bare back, Jae pulled his daughter to him. THIS was what she wanted. He held her and brought the two of them together for their first kiss as the lovers they felt they were meant to be.

After a few seconds of the soft and loving touch of their lips, Leeseo darted her tongue out. She wasn't inexperienced, but still felt nervous about kissing her father for the first time. He handled his daughter expertly, teasing her by letting her tongue search for him before he indulged.

The kissing and teasing turned into a full-on make-out session of two people with so much ground to make up and seemingly endless desire for each other. Eighteen years Leeseo had loved him, and today she felt like she was finally getting the opportunity to show him what he meant to her. Eighteen years Jae had raised her, and as he kissed her hungrily, touched her soft, teenage body, he felt that this might be what it was all for.

Leeseo backed off, breathing heavily and adorably overwhelmed by the passion with which they'd joined. She could have kissed him forever in that dressing room stall, but something was prodding at her to stop.

She looked down, and her father's eyes followed. Leeseo actually giggled upon seeing the comical tent in her father's pants.

"It looks like you need some adjusting too…" She said sweetly, keeping up the ruse.

Jae made like he was going to do it himself, but Leeseo reached out and stopped him.

"Can I?" She asked.

His first instinct, a fatherly one, was to say no. Then he looked at the stark naked teen in front of him and decided that his instincts needed adjustment too.

Jae nodded silently at his daughter, who quickly closed the gap between them and gently caressed the bulge in his pants with affection. She bit her lip and looked up at her father as she saw on his face that he appreciated her touch. Her hands found his belt buckle and undid it with little difficulty.

When his daughter had his shorts undone, she wasted no time getting them off him, followed by her fingers finding their way under the waistband of his underwear. She paused a moment, knowing that she was about to do something very significant in revealing her father's cock to her for the first time. Leeseo looked up at him for any indication that he wanted her to stop - there was none.

In one motion, Leeseo tugged his waistband down and gasped quietly as his cock sprung forth. Jae beamed with pride upon seeing the look on his daughter's face as she knelt down to get a good look at him.

Never one to beat around the bush when she wanted something, Leeseo immediately put her hands on her dad's cock, causing him to wince impulsively. Two hands fit comfortably on him and she could tell, flattered, upon feeling him that he was as hard as could be.

Leeseo marveled at his size. She had some experience, but her dad was almost certainly the biggest cock she'd ever gotten her hands on. He was maybe a little longer than anyone else, but with her fingers unable to touch her thumbs, she was positive he was thicker.

"Um… jeez dad," Leeseo said, looking up at him and giving his cock a slow stroke, "it hardly fits in my hands!"

She massaged him again, caressing his tip with one of her hands while wrapping her fingers around him as best she could with the other. She stroked him a few times while still quite obviously admiring his size. Jae didn't think he was THAT big, but he certainly looked great in his daughter's tiny grasp.

"How am I supposed to fit this thing in my mouth?" Leeseo asked, having thought it when the words just… slipped out.

Jae's eyes got wide. He had, perhaps, imagined what his daughter might have intended to do when she got down on her knees, but hearing his little girl say it was too much.

"Is that what you're planning sweetie?"

Leeseo looked up at him adorably. She was such a stunning young thing, perched there naked and stroking her father's cock.

"I could try…" Leeseo asked, keeping eye contact with him and bringing his tip to her mouth with a kiss. She lapped gently at the shiny bead of precum that gathered on him, never once breaking her intense gaze.

"Do you want me to daddy? Do you want your daughter to put your big cock in her mouth?"

Jae's face first suggested he would admonish her for her language, but it softened considerably when Leeseo pursed her lips on him. He changed his tune completely.

"I don't think you could fit it if you tried sweetie."

It was a tactic that had worked on his daughter many times. All he had to do was challenge her to do something, or suggest she wouldn't be able to, and she gave one-hundred and fifty percent. The wounded frown on her scrunched face was still quite fetching. She looked to be thinking hard about whether she'd take him up on his challenge or not, before Jae's cock felt her answer.

Leeseo wrapped her lips all the way to the ridge of his helmet and sucked gently. She actually giggled when she saw her dad reach out suddenly for support from the grab-bar on the wall. Causing him further astonishment, his daughter swirled her tongue around his sensitive tip in complete circles. He could even feel her smiling as she held him in her mouth.

Her hands kept stroking him at the base as she sucked his cock's head. Then, Leeseo withdrew it from her mouth and smiled wide at him before pressing his penis to her lips again.

She squeezed him tight with her hands and took him into her mouth vigorously. Jae's head rolled back as his baby got him almost halfway before she felt her gag reflex. Slurping considerably, she backed off him and looked up for approval.

Jae stroked a hand through his daughter's hair, tucking it behind one ear. "I take it back sweetie; that feels wonderful."

Leeseo grinned, delighted.

"You're a very bad girl Leeseo, you know that?" He taunted her, thinking of how relentlessly she had dangled herself for him over the course of the past few weeks leading to this - the feeling of his cock in her mouth.

His daughter donned a tiny frown with big, puppy-dog eyes, slurping as she released his cock from between her lips for a second. "I'm sorry daddy, what can I do to be a good girl for you?"

Jae didn't answer; he merely directed his eyes back downward and Leeseo caught his meaning.

She did as he wanted and immediately took his cock back into her mouth. Using her hands at the same time, she slid them down, spreading her saliva over him as she urged as much as she could of his length inside. When she retreated, gagging a little again, she repeated the same thing. A few more times and she had him nice and wet.

Jae marveled as his 18-year-old gargled him and then stroked repeatedly with her hands while bathing his shaft on the sides with her tongue. Though he would have relished giving her direction, his darling obviously knew what she was doing and that turned him on more than he could imagine. He'd ask her about that later, but for now the feeling of her worshipping him with her hands and mouth was all he could manage to focus on.

"Oh honey…mnghhh… that feels wonderful."

Even though he was applauding her efforts, Leeseo was disappointed that she couldn't fit her father's entire length into her mouth like she wanted to. She tried a bunch more times, urging him as far back as her throat would allow, but it was no use. The determined teen hoped she could practice more on him later, but for now she just wanted to make her father cum.

Leeseo looked sad when she gazed up at him and spoke softly, "I can't fit it all daddy, you were right…"

Jae had to laugh at his daughter's dismay. "Don't worry sweetie, you were doing just fine!"

"Can I try using my tits on you daddy? I always wanted to."

How could he tell her no? He looked down at that adorable and hopeful grin on his daughter's face and felt his heart throb for her.

"Of course you can little one." Jae responded, delighted that his daughter was willing to try something new with him. He looked forward to experimenting with her thoroughly.

Beaming, Leeseo directed her dad back to the edge of the bench. She'd never done it before, but the thought of sliding her father's cock between her tits was incredibly exciting.

"Okay, sit forward a little bit," she directed him, seeing that her dad looked as eager as she.

Jae could only watch with wonder as his daughter positioned herself, chest thrust out deliciously. He'd never tried this before in his life, and he was entranced to be experiencing it for the first time with his little girl. Leeseo leaned in one more time to bathe his cock in her saliva before she was confident he was ready to be wrapped in her perky tits.

She was focusing so charmingly as she attempted to seat his cock just right between her breasts. It was a look her father recognized with utter familiarity. Visions appeared of that look just before Leeseo attempted a new tumble in their backyard. He'd seen that face when she was concentrating before the two of them took off to race home a few weeks ago while walking the dog. Her look was so recognizable, and yet Jae was taken aback to see it as she squeezed her naked breasts around his shaft.

Leeseo by no means had the kind of massive tits he'd seen performing this act in one of the videos he only watched when everyone else had gone to sleep, but she was still perfect in his eyes. She was so pleased to see him fit snugly between her tits, and even more so when she started sliding him back and forth in their warm embrace. Feeling that she'd gotten the hang of it, Leeseo looked up at her dad with a smile that set his heart ablaze.

"Wow baby, I guess you're a little more grown up than I thought!" Jae said, referring to his surprise that Leeseo could even come close to enveloping his cock with her globes.

"Does that feel good daddy?" Leeseo asked, loving the feeling of his warm, hard pole sliding between her tits. Before he could answer, Jae was treated with the sight of his teenager spitting out a dribble of saliva that landed right where she wanted it, except for the remnant that glistened on her chin.

"Unhhh… sweetheart… your tits feel amazing… keep going like that…mnghhh," Jae praised, reaching out to wipe the spittle from his daughter's chin with his thumb while she kept her hands securely on her tits.

She sat up and then down again… up and down until she could feel her labor in her toned abs. Seeing her dad watch her with loving desire was reward enough that she would keep working as long as it took for her to get what she really wanted.

It wasn't taking long. He simply couldn't watch his little girl thrusting him up and down between those soft mounds of flesh while grinning like a Cheshire cat without nearing orgasm faster than he ever had before.

"Leeseo… you're gonna make me…ohhhhhh honey.."

She was focusing so hard that she didn't realize it was already happening. Her father's hips flexed and Leeseo's eyes darted up to meet his just before it did.

Jae locked his gaze to his daughter's as his cock throbbed out its first, glorious rope of sperm. When his daughter felt it on her tits, spewing just between them where she now held his tip, her grin got all the wider.

She looked down when her father's eyes rolled back, "That's it daddy, cum for me… cum all over your bad little girl!"

He couldn't believe what he heard nor felt, as he came by his daughter's doing for the first time. His eyes squinted as he again spurted onto his daughter's beautiful chest.

Apparently, Leeseo changed her mind about daddy 'cumming all over her.' The third time Jae pumped out a ribbon of warm semen he felt her lips on him, directing it straight into her pretty mouth.

Again he opened his lids to look down at Leeseo - wide-eyed as her father filled her mouth with spunk. She used her hands to urge out as much as he could give her, and the feeling of the warm embrace of her lips around his sensitive tip was almost too much to bear.

Leeseo was glad she'd let his first two splashes of cum coat her tits, because by the time her little hands worked her dad's cock until it was no longer rewarding her with thick globs, her mouth felt as full as she could manage.

Seeing her like that, a very wily thought popped into her father's head. He could finally think straight now that his daughter had relented sucking on his head for more of his sperm, and the sight of his phone at his side inspired him.

Leeseo looked up with those beautiful, wide, green eyes, knowing exactly what he was going to do as he lifted the phone. She posed perfectly.

'CLICK'

On the phone was stored an image of Leeseo in the most revealing position he could imagine. She had her mouth open just enough that he could see the hazy pool of spunk on her tongue, being careful not to let a drop cascade over her lower lip. She was still holding her father's shaft lightly in her hands and he could even see the white glaze of the cum that hadn't made it into her mouth right atop her perky, 18-year-old breasts.

After he set the phone down and Leeseo was sure he was watching her, she swallowed deeply with a look of careful concentration, and did so again until all of his cum was gone. Leeseo presented her pink tongue to him as she used to when he was checking to see if she'd taken all her medicine when she was little.

Leeseo could see from the look on her dad's face that he was far from knowing how to react to any of what was going on. Like her, he was simply acting out the demands of the love and desire he felt. It was those feelings that put Jae's fingers under his daughter's chin, drawing her up to her feet until she leaned forward to kiss him. Before their lips met, he caught a glimpse of Leeseo's cute little butt pushed out as she bent over to kiss him.

He'd made her moan and squirm in a wonderful orgasm and Leeseo had returned the favor by coaxing one out of him until she eventually swallowed his extensive fluids right in front of his eyes. Still, as Leeseo leaned back from a long kiss with her father, she looked down to see that he hadn't softened a bit!

"I love you daddy," she cooed, unable to think of anything else to say when his hands wrapped around her backside.

"I'm crazy about you too sweetie," Jae repaid her, pulling on her soft little butt until she brought her knees up one at a time on the bench, straddling him.

That gave him better access to her naked little body. His hands returned to his daughter's breasts and then massaged around her abdomen. At one point, he took the little jewel on her belly button and tugged at it gently, seeing his baby smile as he toyed with her.

"That was so amazing! Did you like cumming in my mouth?" She asked, sounding almost innocent.

Jae sighed as he answered a question he never thought he'd be asked, "Very much Leeseo, almost as much as I liked fucking those beautiful boobs you've grown all of the sudden."

Leeseo looked offended, and she squeezed his cock with one hand between them, "I've had them for a while now daddy, you just haven't been looking."

"Well I'm glad I finally did then," he said. While Leeseo was stroking her dad gently, she felt his hands slide down to her hip bones and squeeze her.

Silence ensued… heavy… meaningful silence. Their eyes held each other's and Jae felt a passion that started so deep inside it scared him. He hadn't ever felt something like that before, and from the beautiful, expectant look on his daughter's face, they both knew that something was going to happen.

Leeseo looked down at her father's firm penis in her hand, seeing the glaze of sticky cum remaining on his head. She felt her dad's hands lifting her by the hips and it took a moment for her to realize what was going on. The proximity of his cock to his daughter's pretty little pussy was telling enough as Jae directed his daughter on top of him.

There were a million reasons to halt what they were doing immediately… a million reasons why the incest they were seconds away from committing together had to be stopped. But there was only one reason Jae needed to proceed when he felt his daughter instinctively directing his cock where they both wanted it. It was the same reason that Leeseo settled down an inch until his cum-slathered head poked ever so gently at her needy entrance. They wanted each other… needed each other… and this was how they were choosing to show it.

No words were necessary. They both knew what they were doing.

Leeseo lowered herself just a bit more. With her mouth open and brow furrowed, her face showed adorably how incredible it was to feel her dad's tip split her lips for the first time.

"…daddy…" she whispered.

Jae urged his daughter down further. With some concentration, father and daughter felt his head insert inside Leeseo's pussy fatefully.

They'd done it.

He wasn't 'fucking' her like Leeseo soon hoped he soon would, but the knowledge that she had her dad's cock inside her, even if it was just his wife tip she could now feel quite definitively spreading her open made her head swim.

Leeseo wasn't a virgin, and was glad of it. From the very few times she'd tried sex, she knew that her fitting her dad inside her was going to be a struggle. She'd known his girth was definitely more than she'd experienced before, and now that it was requesting entry into her young, tight tunnel, she felt it clearly.

Jae's eyes met his daughter as they savored it. There was no more pretense, no more inner-struggle or guilt; Jae wanted this just as badly as his baby did and they didn't care what anyone else said they were or were not allowed to do.

When enough time passed, Jae was just about to urge his daughter's hips down further onto him and Leeseo was just about to let him.

Leeseo opened her mouth to draw a breath, furrowed her brow and then… her father's phone vibrated loudly next to them on the hard surface!

Jae cursed, quickly reaching without looking for the vibrating, ringing contraption and accidentally knocked it to the floor; he'd just wanted to silence it. He was going to reach for it on the floor when Leeseo grabbed his chin forcefully.

"No daddy, don't," she demanded.

He felt his teenager sink down another fraction of an inch when the phone rang again. He was content to do as she asked, letting Leeseo adjust to him inch by inch, ignoring his phone as it lit up and buzzed on the floor instead. Frankly, if he'd had his phone just then, he might have thought to take another picture of the two of them committing incest for the first time.

"Unhhh… it's probably mom," Leeseo cooed, "wouldn't want her to hear me…mnphhh… while I'm trying to fit your giant cock in me daddyyy!"

Leeseo squirmed when her father flexed involuntarily while she teased him, making him feel even bigger and forcing a little more into her stretching little quim.

So far, the two of them hadn't made an abundance of noise, and they'd only heard one person come and go in a stall a ways away from them.

But the attendant had returned from break…she had heard the tell-tale vibrating of a phone in the dressing rooms from her post near the entrance. Someone must have left it accidentally; it happened all the time.

She got up, walking swiftly toward the source of the ringing and identifying it as the booth on the far left side. She tried to push the door and found it locked.

Leeseo looked distraught as the door rattled behind her. She hadn't heard anything until that, and now somebody was trying to open the door to THEIR STALL. Jae looked at her with wide eyes, urging her to speak up.

Leeseo gathered herself and spoke in a high voice that only her dad knew was because she had about two inches or so of her father inserted in her pussy.

"Sorry, dropped my phone!" She called back to the attendant, "got it now!"

They waited for a response on the other side of the door.

"Okay, sorry I wasn't here when you arrived. Can you check your items in with me when you get a chance?"

Leeseo told her she would and looked frantically back at her dad. She could see from the look on his face exactly what she feared. They had to stop…

The look of utter disappointment Leeseo showed him was painful to see. Even more torturous was the sensation of his daughter's tunnel releasing its taut embrace on Jae's member rather than taking more of it. Leeseo and her dad shared the responsibility; his hands lifted her and Leeseo sat up, whining as she felt his tip pop out of her. Neither of them wanted to stop, but they simply HAD to.

With no clue how close the attendant might be to their stall, Leeseo whispered to her dad with desperation.

"Daddy, we're not finished. You'll fuck me for real later… right?"

Jae was worried too. For all he knew, the attendant might be their neighbor, somebody who might know who Jae was to the pretty, naked teenager in front of him. If they had any suspicion that Jae had just removed his cock from the warm embrace of his daughter's quim, they could be in more trouble than he was capable of comprehending at that moment.

He whispered even quieter, "yes sweetie, but we've got to be really cautious now. Put your clothes back on and I'll go out first."

Leeseo looked positively forlorn, knowing Jae had gone back into 'father mode,' and was being the smart, protective man she knew him to be. She obeyed, but not without touching his erect cock one more time and giving him a sideways look of remorse and frustration that they'd been interrupted. Jae suspected that if Leeseo had a chance to wring the neck of the poor attendant that knocked on their stall door, she might have.

Upon exiting, Jae made an excuse that "she" (being careful not to say "my daughter") would be out in a minute. Standing as far away from the attendant - that he didn't recognize, praise the lord - as he could manage, Jae waited for his little girl to emerge from the dressing room. He wondered what she had done about the wet streaks of cum he'd left on her chest when she showed up and the damp spots on her shirt told him the answer.

The attendant looked narrowly between both of them as Leeseo showed her the bathing suits she'd decided to keep. She chose the first three; Leeseo had tried them on first anyway because they were by far the sexiest - which was exactly what had gotten them into all that mess in the first place.

She gave her dad a tentative smile as she scampered toward him and they purchased her new suits as quickly and quietly as possible.

"Oh my god! Leeseo said as soon as they were out of earshot on the way to the car, "my heart was beating so fast!"

Jae agreed, throwing an arm around her as they walked.

"I know! I've never had that close of a call before," Jae answered.

"You've almost been caught like that before daddy?" Leeseo answered, looking up at him curiously.

"Ahh well, your mother and I were in the car once and she was taking my pants off when a cop knocked…" Jae stopped, not feeling the need to tell the rest of the story.

Leeseo jumped right in, actually sounding a bit competitive, "well you were actually fucking ME daddy… if she hadn't stopped us I promise I would gotten all of your big cock in me."

Jae looked down at her with awe, "I would have liked that little one…damn."

His daughter smiled widely, feeling victorious, "Don't worry, you can fuck me when we get home daddy…"

Jae flinched and looked around when his daughter rubbed her hand right over his erection just as they arrived at the car. He'd tucked it under the waistband of his shorts and it had refused to soften for even an instant - the sight of his daughter being the cause. Nobody saw them, and it was a tough call not to open the back door of the car instead of the front to finish what he and his daughter had started. Given that he had a moment of fresh air, the thought of having sex with Leeseo in the comfort of their home as she'd suggested sounded like exactly what they needed.

The sex-starved brunette was excited all the way home, probably still immensely overburdened with the energy she'd expected to use to with her father in that booth for the first time.

"You felt so big in me already and you weren't even halfway," she said at some point during their ride, "and it was naughty that we didn't even use a condom daddy. Did you even know for sure that I am on birth control?"

In truth, Jae hadn't even thought of that. Maybe on some level he remembered his wife taking Leeseo to the doctor to get her on the pill, but he hadn't even considered that when first his head pried past his daughter's tiny lips. It frightened him how much his conscious mind had submitted to the intense feelings he'd felt towards his daughter. Looking at her, as beautiful as ever in the passenger seat, Jae worried about what further decisions he might defer to unsound judgment.

She was so irresistible their whole way home that he knew how easy it would be to simply leap from the car and carry her right to the nearest bed. He saw in himself the irrefutable desire to make love to her, to give himself head over heels to his longing for her. He'd been so close, so incredibly close to the most intense sexual encounter of his life. Looking back on the day as he stepped out of the car, Jae wondered if this day wasn't already the most monumental one of his life.

When they made the final turn toward the house, Jae and Leeseo saw instantly that their bad luck remained.

Her mom’s car was in the driveway when Leeseo and her father pulled in. Briefly, the anxious brunette wondered if they shouldn't simply back away and find a quiet place to finish what they'd started at the store an hour ago. They might have even done so if the younger of the two, Jocelyn, didn't bound around the side of the house with two of her friends chasing after her. The look they exchanged just before exiting the car said it all: whatever had started in the dressing room wasn't about to come to a conclusion anytime soon.

"Daddy…" Leeseo mewled as they pulled in the garage, "I don't think I can just WAIT until we are alone again…"

He knew what she felt, but had no idea how to tell his own daughter that they couldn't rejoin under such forbidden circumstances with her mother or sister anywhere nearby.

"I'm sorry sweetie, your mom was supposed to be out with her girlfriends tonight… I wish we were home alone as much as you do!"

But his daughter wasn't reassured enough by that. He knew it from the look on her face when Leeseo quickly opened her door and slapped her flip-flops down comically on the concrete of the garage floor. Jae knew that the best remedy for his daughter in these times was space… although perhaps the opposite was true today.

While they ate dinner that night, Jae's brain ran amuck and so did Leeseo's. How is one to reconcile the excruciating interruption of lust between a father and daughter with the reality of sitting next to that very person for an hour or more without betraying the slightest bit of affection?

THAT was exactly what Leeseo was dealing with as she ate her dinner amongst her mother, sister and father. She couldn't fathom a better way to deliver the "fuck me" message than what she had been sending his way with her eyes, words and touches throughout that night. It was driving her mad, and Leeseo couldn't help herself imagining her daddy sweeping the dishes right off the table and fucking her right in front of her mom and little sister. She was so horny; Leeseo would have let him do whatever he damn well pleased.

No matter how hard she tried to hasten things, no matter how seductive she tried to be as she and her dad maneuvered around their unknowing family members, the result was the same. Leeseo said her goodnights and Jae followed his wife to bed as he was expected to that night.

He had no idea what to think. Now that the evening had driven a wedge between that moment and the one they'd shared in the dressing room, Jae couldn't help wondering if he'd made an enormous mistake. What was his daughter thinking?

Jae lay in his bed, conflicted as he'd ever felt before in his life. His cock boasted of the incredible seconds it had spent within Leeseo's teenage pussy, but his mind battled to prove he had done wrong by her. Now that she'd had time to think, his baby would surely see that she could do so much better than her dad… that she was too beautiful to be his and his alone.

His mind was racing…actually freaking out as he lay in bed. He hadn't even had the chance to say a proper goodnight to his daughter when…

'Buzzzzzzzzzzz''

Thank God he had laid his phone down on the bed next to him instead of the nightstand. His wife stayed fast asleep.

Jae couldn't even pretend he wasn't happy to see his daughter's name appear on his message board.

~I've been thinking about you all night daddy…~ it said simply. Attached was a picture he had to bring closer to his face to see clearly.

He swiftly realized what he was looking at… In his daughter's bed, with the covers tossed off and a form lit dimly by the lamp on her nightstand, was the naked body of a female that was simply too incredible to be his own daughter. But he knew different, as he took in the round, perkiness of her breasts, and the toned abdomen, he could make out in the photo with a shiny jewel in the center. It was definitely her. She was stretched out seductively on her bed, surely knowing just how much the picture would arouse him. It was funny how quickly his worries and doubts evaporated with a sigh of relief. He typed back to her immediately.

[I'm sorry we got cut short sweetie. I'll make it up to you, I promise.] Jae wasn't sure exactly what that meant, but he'd keep his promise however she took it.

Smiling as she received her father's text, Leeseo got up from her bed and replied: ~How about you start by telling me what's missing from my picture daddy?~

Looking at the picture of his daughter, smiling and splayed out for the photo, he wondered what she was getting at. Jae was pretty sure his daughter was going to continue teasing him but went along anyway.

[I don't know, your clothes?]

~Nope, try again!~ Leeseo played.

[Don't be cruel to your dad sweetheart, what is it? What's missing?]

Jae waited a few extra painful seconds, which was probably exactly his daughters intention.

~You… on top of me…~

He read those words ten times over before his phone buzzed again.

~With your big cock all the way inside me this time…~

How was he supposed to answer that? There were no abbreviations or shorthand, no possible combination of words to say he wanted that more than anything in the world. The text from his daughter was so condemning, he had to check to be sure his wife was still sleeping and not looking his way - the coast was clear. He hesitated, but eventually Jae's fingers moved of their own volition,

[So you think it can fit now, huh Leeseo? Should I I'll come tuck you in and see?]

~Nope!~ Leeseo replied.

Her dad read the message with utter confusion; he'd thought things were going so well!

~I'm not in my bed anymore daddy.~

[Where are you then little one?]

His heart was pumping so hard he thought it might give out. His desire for her was overwhelming. A whole two minutes went by with no response until Jae's anxiety was quelled by the buzzing of his phone once more.

He read the words before opening the message.

~I lost my bottoms in the laundry daddy, can you come help me find them?~

As if his lust needed to be enraged any further, Jae opened his phone to see a picture of his daughter knelt over and looking into the dryer in the basement. As he should have expected, she had nothing to cover the tiny pink pussy he'd been so close to sliding all the way into earlier that day. Her little fingers were just peeking between her legs as if she was accidentally caught touching herself. He'd never grow tired of seeing his baby's naked backside, and there was simply no choice but to go find her and fill up that sweet little pussy that was beckoning him downstairs.

She waited then, listening to the sounds of the house and feeling her body sing with excitement inside and out. It felt like hours until she heard the padding of feet on the stairs to the basement. Leeseo prepared herself for what might happen next, standing up and thrusting her backside out so her father would get the best view when he walked into the laundry room.

Jae's mind went numb as he turned the final corner and saw her across the room. His feet had carried him to that spot, but his brain was still upstairs coping with the photo his baby had sent him to bring him to her.

Leeseo had on only one of her over-sized tank tops, a blue-gray one that didn't quite make it past the delectable arch of her back. Just as he'd seen in the picture, she was facing away from him with her palms on the low surface of the dryer, presenting herself for his devouring eyes.

That look… the one she gave him over her shoulder when she knew he had stopped at the door to take her in… it drew Jae to his daughter like an inescapable force of gravity.

"Hi daddy…" she beckoned him quietly.

"Hey there sweetheart," Jae replied as he approached his bottomless little girl from behind.

"Have you found what you were looking for yet?" Jae asked.

Leeseo didn't answer until she felt her dad's hands finally touch down on her hips.

"I did now…" she cooed.

Jae leaned in and brought his lips tantalizingly close to curve of his daughter's neck. He took her in - her smell, the sound of her breathing, and the sight of her whole body molding to his presence behind her. His fingers tightened around her waist as Leeseo begged without saying a thing for her dad to make a move.

A few more seconds of agonizing silence passed and Leeseo thought she was going to have to turn around and throw herself at him when he finally struck down. His lips kissed her neck once gently, then again with more meaning. In seconds, she could feel his belabored breath on her; his mouth was working wonders on the sensitive surface of her neck. She craned it to the side, rolling her head back as he worshipped her.

Leeseo's backside quickly did as it was getting so good at and rotated around the unavoidable bulge in her father's shorts. She wished he would have just taken them off to begin with. The lusting teenager settled for the feeling of her father's palm working its way under her shirt and up until it once again massaged her youthful breasts.

He was more aggressive now than he had been before. Perhaps it was the fact that they'd been at this before or, more likely, it was because of the relentless teasing his daughter had subjected him to that night, and many weeks prior for that matter.

"God daddy… it's okay… you don't have to go slow this time…" she said adorably, while he pawed at her with the only intent of touching every inch of her skin.

"I know you want to fuck me… I would have let you anytime tonight…" his baby continued. Jae was lost in the feeling of her.

"…in the kitchen when I was helping mom cook…right on the dinner table…unhhhhgod…I wanted you to fuck me silly dad.."

Just as she'd hoped, Jae's hands left her body and when they returned there was a new sensation between Leeseo's legs, right on her quivering mound. She knew it wasn't her father's hands, for both of them were gently grasping that irresistible waist of hers, testing whether his fingers could touch around its tiny circumference. It became clear to her that things were progressing at a satisfying rate when her dad urged his hips forward and his daughter could feel the tip of his cock tease her needy lips.

"Leeseo…" he spoke tenderly, "I'm not sure I can control myself around you anymore."

The swooning brunette rotated her hips to achieve the same effect of her dad's penis between her legs. They both tensed as it threatened entry.

"I don't want you to…" said Leeseo in reply. "Please daddy… I can't take it anymore… please put it in…"

Those were words he thought he'd never hear, nor be so grateful to. Jae took a few seconds to mentally store the sound of his own daughter begging him to fuck her, and then reached down between them to do so.

Leeseo felt her father direct his tip and rolled her hips to make it as easy as possible. When he was sure he could feel his head just where it needed to be, Jae grabbed hold of his daughter's sides and pulled them towards him.

"Ohgoddaddy…ohshit…" She cried. Her body winced and she had to grasp quickly at the dryer in front of her to stay upright.

Leeseo's stubborn little pussy didn't give way to him easily. On that first push, it just barely allowed him an inch or two. Once again, they were at the same place they'd been hours ago in the department store dressing room, incest in the balance as Jae's penis sought entry between his daughter's tiny, strained lips. Their eyes met as she looked over her shoulder with a desperate glare that said 'you're not stopping this time.'

He didn't dare. Holding tight to his 18-year-old's waist, Jae made another attempt into her snug entrance and felt her whole body react to the next few inches of her father spreading her open. Leeseo cried out again in overwhelming pleasure.

He needn't have worried about lubrication, Leeseo had been drenched since before they even left for the store that morning. She was so wet now that she was practically dripping down his waiting shaft. He didn't worry about protection either, his baby had assured him she was on birth control, and they were both more than happy to be feeling each other without a condom. The few, awkward attempts she'd made at sex in the past had used one, and Leeseo was so grateful to be feeling her father unprotected inside her for 'kinda' their first time.

"Fuck daddy, you're really big…" She panted, concentrating hard as she tried to accommodate him.

"You're doing really well sweetheart, but your pussy is very tight - try to relax little one."

"Okay daddy, I'll try…unnhhh," said his beautiful daughter as Jae slowly urged yet another inch of his cock into her teenage pussy. "God it's…mnhuhhh… so thick!"

Knowing with every ounce of his being that Leeseo's incredible warmth was made just for him, Jae finished his thrust into her. Like a Band-Aid, he felt sure that doing so all at once would be better for his little girl in the long run.

"Daaaadddyyyyeeeeee…" his baby cried. She lost her grip on the dryer and was pushed into it, standing on her toes but unable to escape the advance of her father's cock. Jae was relieved they were all the way downstairs then - it was almost impossible to hear his wife yelling to him even in the kitchen when she was down here.

Her vision blurred as her father filled her completely. Leeseo's body could do nothing but allow him into her; she quaked and held her breath as Jae sank into her entirely for the first time in both of their lives. It was simultaneously painful and utterly satisfying as Leeseo felt her dad's hips connect with her back side.

He knew he couldn't move just yet; he would give his daughter as much time as she needed now that he was buried inside her to the hilt - a feeling he knew would be synonymous with his love for his young daughter from that moment on. He could feel Leeseo writhe as the deep feelings of passion caused him to flex his invading member within her.

"That was mean dad…" said Leeseo once she was finally able to speak. It was difficult enough to allow a few inches of her father inside her young tunnel, and then all of the sudden she was taking the entire thing.

"I'm sorry sweetie, but I think it's better we just got it over with…" said Jae, petting her smooth sides lovingly.

"You mean, your whole cock is inside me?" Leeseo asked incredulously. She winced again when she tried to turn around and see.

Jae looked down, not sure he believed it himself. Sure enough, it was. Her perfect little butt was nestled against him; he was in as far as he could be without shoving against her rudely.

"Yes baby, it's all the way in. Are you feeling okay?"

"Well.. for starters, your penis is freaking huge, so I'm gonnahhhhh…mnphhhh… need a few seconds," Leeseo squealed as she came back down from her toes and got a better hold on the dryer in front of her after that surprise attack from her father.

"But yes… I'm okay. It feels good dad it's just… I'm not sure I knew what it would be like to have you… mnphhhh… all the way in."

While he let his daughter adjust, Jae's hands resumed pawing at the curves of her incredible body. They once again worked their way under Leeseo's loose-fitting top until they were palming her breasts and pinching her nipples just the way she liked. Jae had always known how to read his daughter, and he knew then that she was ready to take another thrust.

Still, his daughter whimpered as he withdrew from her young pussy. Jae watched her carefully as he pulled out to the very tip before pushing right back where he'd came from.

"Ohhhfuuuuck dad… god it's big…" she breathed.

He planted against Leeseo's backside again before once more pulling out of her.

It was still a little painful, and Leeseo was not sure she'd ever get used to having her dad's big cock inside her, but feeling him fuck her for real on that third stroke excited her greatly.

"Daddy… you're fucking me…" she said, trying to comprehend it herself.

"Yes baby, I am… does it feel better now?"

"Uh huh…" purred his little girl.

Jae held her hips securely and began to establish a rhythm of urging his cock in and out of his teenage daughter. Each time he felt her soft cheeks touch his pelvis, Jae was rewarded with another moan from Leeseo. It made him repeat the motion with increased fervor. His head touched deep within the pretty brunette somewhere nothing and nobody had ever reached before, and despite a momentary experience of pain, she relished feeling him that deep inside her.

"nnnghhhGod daddy… fuck me… " she pleaded, "It's okay now… if you want to fuck me harder you can."

Looking at the beautiful smile of permission on his baby's face, Jae immediately thudded against her. He felt her pussy enveloping him in irreversible, beautiful incest. Here was his own teenage daughter, standing in front of the dryer that had spun her clothes for eighteen years, taking her father's cock inside her as neither of them would have ever thought possible.

But feeling him now, Leeseo didn't care how big he was or how long it was going to be until her young quim truly adjusted to his size. She loved the way he pawed at her too, palming her breasts and gripping her at different places as he fucked her. Feeling Jae thud against her, the eager brunette actually started leaning back into him, helping him get as deep as he could with each thrust.

"Does my pussy feel good daddy…uuuuuhhhHH… does your cock feel good inside your little girl?" she taunted.

"God yes it does."

Only Jae could watch and enjoy the sight of his shaft disappearing into his daughter from behind. As before, that unfortunate reality caused Jae to reach for the phone he'd set on the washing machine as soon as he'd walked in. Leeseo grinned and did her best to pose while Jae directed the phone at their junction and took a picture.

"Look sweetie, that's what daddy's cock looks like inside of you," he said, leaning in and showing her the picture.

Leeseo looked at it hungrily, smiling and doing the work of moving her hips back and forth on him herself. It was only feeling good now, his big cock filling her again and again as she worked herself onto him while he stood behind her. Looking down at the incredibly dirty picture that would now be saved on his phone, Leeseo badly wanted to watch his big penis going inside her for herself.

"Dad I wanna watch." Leeseo said, sounding like the young girl he'd raised asking to watch something on TV. Of course, she didn't have him lodged inside her from behind back then. "Can we…mnghhh… flip around so I can see?"

"Sure honey," Jae agreed while giving her a couple more strong thrusts from behind.

The feeling of cool air on his wetted shaft was regrettable as Jae pulled out of his daughter, but it didn't last long. Leeseo's face turned to a surprisingly lustful one as she looked her dad over, his erection bobbing right at her. She approached him slowly with striking desire in her eyes and grazed his cock with her hand. Jae lifted his arms over his head when Leeseo tugged at his shirt and then he helped her out of hers gratefully seeing her entrancing, naked body once again.

"Lay down daddy," Leeseo ordered, motioning to the old, shag carpet that covered the floor in the laundry room. He and his wife had that thing in their condo before Leeseo was even born; Jae wondered what his former self would have said if he was told that one day he'd have sex with her on it.

He did as she asked and could only watch as she kneeled down, naked and beautiful, plotting just how she was going to fuck him next.

Leeseo didn't sink down onto his cock right away, she crawled forward as her dad waited and kissed him deeply. She wiggled into place as their tongues danced and Jae let her lead the entire way. How wonderful it was to see his teenager being assertive as he'd always taught her to be.

He was also learning just how much his daughter loved to tease…

Leeseo slowly reached between them and took hold of him after they broke up their hungry kisses. Feeling how thick he was in her hand would always amaze her, no matter what.

"Awww daddy, you're still so big and hard… do you want me to put it back in me?" She asked seductively, wiggling his tip back and forth between her slick little pussy lips.

"I do Leeseo… don't torment me like that."

"But daddy… you're not supposed to put your big cock inside your daughter… do you reeeeally want to fuck me again?"

"God yes, come on little one…ohhhh." Jae said, trying to lift his hips and stop Leeseo's games.

She was quite enjoying herself, but Leeseo wanted to have him back inside her too. When she couldn't stand the look of desperation on her dad's face anymore, the naughty 18-year-old finally sat down on him all in one go.

Leeseo and her dad moaned in unison as they felt him fill her again. For both of them, there was truly nothing that could ever match the extraordinary intimacy of that feeling and its entailed love.

The pretty teenager felt an addiction to him developing in that very moment as she lifted her tiny butt up and leaned in for a kiss. Jae obliged her and couldn't see it, but felt her sink down onto him again. He reached out and grasped that irresistible butt, pressing his fingers into it vigorously.

She lay on top of him, breasts spreading as they pressed against his big, manly chest. Leeseo grinned as she and her dad helped each other urge his cock in and out of her pussy repeatedly.

"Oh god daddy…unhhhh…your cock feels good…" she cooed, loving how he'd lift her backside with his strong hands each time she felt his head as deep in her as it could go.

It was like his daughter's slender hips were on a hinge, working up and down on him while she laid her head on his shoulder and took him with pants and moans. He'd always known his baby was flexible from watching her do workouts and practice her cheerleading routines in the backyard, but this was definitely a whole new level.

Love it as she did, Leeseo got a taste of her father's pelvis bumping against her sensitive clit and she wanted more. She surprised her father by pushing up off him and sitting down on to his cock with her full weight.

"Baby…ohhhfuuuuck that's tight," Jae groaned. A triumphant grin painted across his daughter's face. She rewarded him by gently rocking her hips on him without lifting an inch.

"Ouuuuh…" she cooed, feeling her clit mash against him, "daddy I might cum already!"

"Go ahead sweetie," he allowed, wincing as she rocked on him again. "Can't you move those hips any faster my little 'fit girl'?" he continued, taunting her with a moniker he'd heard her use a few times before..

Leeseo's mouth opened in contempt, still rocking on him slowly as she glared down, thinking about whether she'd humor his challenge. The answer came automatically to her; she already knew she badly wanted to cum on him and her tingling clit was begging to get more attention from her motions.

The palms of his naked daughter came down on Jae's chest, intertwining with the wiry hair that speckled his chest. Her tits squeezed together, looking incredible as she braced herself. One gyration at a time, Leeseo increased the range of her hips, keeping her dad's penis lodged inside her the whole time.

"Like this daddy?" Leeseo queried.

"Uh huh…mngh…" Jae answered, trying to sound like he wasn't enjoying it as much as he was, "but you can do better than that I think baby."

God he was making her so freaking horny, thought Leeseo as she writhed back and forth with his massive pole buried in her pussy. The spunky brunette was finding that she liked being teased almost as much as she liked being a tease!

She rotated her hips even more, and this time Jae couldn't help groaning aloud.

"That's a good girl sweetie… mnghh…just like that." Jae encouraged her.

His daughter simply looked too damn sexy moving her hips like that on top of him. His hands had crawled up Leeseo's abdomen and were massaging around her teenage breasts and midsection while she tried to show him just how good she could be. After a few more strokes, the young beauty seemed to be losing herself in the intensity of their incestuous fucking.

He couldn't help himself… Jae reached for his phone on the carpet next to him - he'd placed it there knowing he might still need it - and pointed the camera up at his daughter. Lying back, he centered Leeseo in the frame and snapped a picture of her with her eyes closed, concentrating intently on the feeling between her legs and nothing else. At the bottom of the frame he had clearly captured himself buried inside her and looked forward to having such a remarkable thing captured for his later view. But for now, he held on tight to the real thing.

Leeseo heard the 'click' her dad's camera made and was delighted to have modeled for him without even knowing it. Seeing the satisfied grin on her daddy's face, Leeseo felt a warmth within her that she wasn't quite ready for.

Jae watched his daughter's face turn from smile to utter concern as her hips flexed and the sensation that had been building in her clit and the walls that were clamped around her daddy's cock made its final ascent.

"Oh fuck dad… ohmygod…daddy… unhhh.." she panted, moving as best as she could and feeling her father's hands fall to her hips to help her.

When her body finally tensed entirely, Jae was left to urge their hips together, wanting to see her cum as hard as humanly possible.

Leeseo arched her back and howled into the room above them as she came for the first time with her father inside her.

Her orgasm wracked her more than either of them could have thought possible. Jae could feel his baby's entire body quake repeatedly as waves of pleasure overtook her again and again. Her youthful breasts shook and her pussy clenched so hard it approached discomfort to her father's immersed member.

Jae had thought he'd seen it all, seen his daughter at her most beautiful many times over until that moment. But just then, as his baby climaxed with reckless abandon, her father knew this was it. He'd never love and adore someone so much again. He was ruined for all but the beautiful girl he'd brought into this world, the same girl who now felt she'd been taken out of it as her whole body screamed with orgasmic bliss.

Neither of them could have said how long that fit of shaking and gasping and wonderful cumming lasted. Jae could certainly feel the way her quivering tunnel had seeped out an impressive amount of wetness that was coating her and him inside and out. He could feel her insides gently relenting their rhythmic coaxing of his shaft, and Leeseo was utterly grateful when she could finally take her first deep breath of air and look down at her father.

Leeseo actually looked a little embarrassed as she smiled shyly down at her dad. Vulnerability wasn't always her strong suit, especially not with her dad who she'd always seen as so strong and stable throughout her life. Here she was, perched on top of him, just coming back to life after an orgasm that did things to her she couldn't have hoped to control. As if proving her sentiments, Leeseo actually collapsed forward into her father's waiting arms.

"Dad…" Leeseo mewled as she lay against him.

"Yes honey…"

"Don't tell anyone I look like that when I'm cumming, okay?"

Leeseo could feel her dad actually shaking them both with laughter. She joined him, giggling between attempts to fully regain her breath, made more difficult by the fact that their shuddering bodies were reminding her that she still had his hard cock buried inside her pussy. Jae felt it too but was distracted by his admiration of her. The fact that his daughter could make him laugh so hard in the middle of the most unbelievable, forbidden sex he could ever hope to have in his entire life, was a reality that convinced Jae that he would dedicate his life to Leeseo no matter what it meant. His daughter too wondered what the hell she was going to do given that she was now positive no man could ever match her father in any way.

"Have I told you I love you today Leeseo?" Jae asked when he finally stopped laughing. He could feel his daughter's smile form against his chest. She lifted her head to look up at him again.

"Yes daddy, but tell me again."

Jae looked back down at her and found those endlessly deep green eyes, "I love you baby…more than you could know."

She just grinned back at him, knowing beyond a doubt that he meant every syllable. When she'd basked in his loving gaze for long enough, Leeseo spoke up.

"Please tell me you're not planning on being done with me yet daddy. I'm not letting you go until you cum."

She hadn't technically let him go at all yet either. Neither of them could exactly ignore the fact that Leeseo's quim still fatefully held her dad's erection within.

Jae would never get used to hearing his daughter talk like that, but that was fine with him, because it made him want her so badly he swelled within her.

"Nope, we don't need to be done yet sweetheart." He said meaningfully. Leeseo looked pleased

"Good," she said, suddenly looking a little shy as she sat up on him, "because I want you to do something else for me too…"

Jae's eyes narrowed, wondering what that could be. "First… will you fuck me on the washing machine… with it on?"

Jae laughed yet again.

"What?!" Leeseo defended, "I saw it on TV once and I read that it's really awesome. Please daddy?"

Her father surprised her by sitting up quickly and wrapping an arm around her. Leeseo moaned as his cock moved around within her while he picked them both up impressively and maneuvered over until Leeseo felt cold metal against her toned little ass. She was grinning proudly the entire time - her father was spoiling her again and again.

Jae reached behind them, seeing some towels and other things through the clear window of the washer. He once again faced his daughter as she felt the machine click on below her and water begin to flow into the basin. Leeseo instinctively brought her hands into her dad's hair the way he loved and pulled him to her to kiss again. He'd never get tired of anything they did together, but the way she kissed him might have been Jae's favorite. Just feeling those soft, youthful lips and the way she would eagerly move her head this way and that reminded him of the days when he was a teenager just like her. Even better was the purrs into his ear she paid him with as he kissed her neck.

"So… what else sweetie?" Jae asked, watching his teen's mouth open gently when he gave her just a short, slow poke.

"What do you…nghhh… mean dad?" She asked innocently.

"You said 'first…' earlier," he quoted, awarding yet another, longer stroke. 'Was there something else you wanted sweetheart?"

"Uh huh…" Leeseo cooed, looking at him again. Here was that shyness he'd seen earlier. Jae felt her heels on his backside as she helped him fuck her.

"What is it baby?" Jae asked her, "…you know I can't ever tell you no."

Leeseo looked like she needed a few more thrusts to gain her courage, so Jae gave them to her, looking down at their incestuous junction as he did before watching her eyes again in wait for her request. 'Uh oh,' Jae thought, seeing those huge puppy-dogs he always knew preceded something she wasn't sure he'd grant her.

She kissed his lips…

Then his cheek…

And finally his ear, pausing there to whisper…

"I want you to cum in my pussy daddy…"

His eyes widened, and it felt as if his heart stopped too. As if fucking his own daughter wasn't enough, watching her orgasm on the floor of their laundry room wasn't enough, and doing so without a condom wasn't either, now his baby wanted him to conclude the whole act with something that he couldn't even begin to comprehend! Yet, it wasn't even a question for him…

"Are you sure?" he asked her, continuing to slide his cock in and out of Leeseo's pussy.

With a needy look and biting her lip, Leeseo nodded slowly.

That was all he needed. Both of them beamed as Jae reached down and took hold of his daughter's tiny waist.

"Go ahead daddy…unhhh…fuck me however you want to…"

That's exactly what her father did. He squeezed her sides tight and urged his cock into her fully just as the washing machine started spinning. Leeseo's eyes widened as the sudden motion of the machine joined the amazing fulfillment of her dad fucking her in earnest.

"Oh God Leeseo…fuckyoufeelsogood…" Jae breathed.

They both looked at each other deeply as Jae's hips thudded against his daughter's spread legs and pussy. The machine was picking up speed and Leeseo could feel it vibrating her whole body, adding to the buzz that had been there since her dad had first sunk all the way in.

"Fuck me daddy… fuck your little girl…" Leeseo encouraged him.

Jae thrust into her hard enough to shake her, to see those beautiful breasts shudder and watch her mouth open in pleasure as he impaled her deeply. God it felt like she was going to cum already. Everything she'd read in one of those silly magazines was actually true, the washing machine was such an amazing addition to sex… if only the writers knew how much better it was to be fucked by their own daddies at the same time!

While he could still think clearly, Jae reached down and lifted the adorable jewel in the middle of his daughter's tummy. She watched him admire it, smiling as best she could while feeling him bury inside her pussy repeatedly. Someday, he thought he'd put a nice rope of white spunk right across that memorable little piece of jewelry. Not today though… as Jae caught his teenage daughter smiling, he let go of the jewel, along with any reservations he had about how this encounter with Leeseo was going to end.

"Ohgodd…you're gonna make me cum again daddy…" Leeseo cried.

He was determined to be more relentless than the machine that was now vibrating him and his little girl closer and closer to an impending peak. Jae gripped his daughter's hips and wrapped his fingers around until they pressed into the tops of her ample cheeks.

"Are you gonna cum too?" Leeseo asked, moaning again and trying to breathe, "Are you…mnhhh… inside me daddy?"

"Yes baby…" Jae replied, loving her endlessly with his heart and his thrusts, "I'm about to…mphhh… your pussy is so tight honey…"

"Fuck-I'm-close dad…" she panted, receiving another thrust and urging him to continue with the legs she'd wrapped around him.

"So bad…unhhh…my daddy's sperm in me…" Leeseo coaxed.

Jae got one last look at her… his beautiful daughter… whom he loved more than anything in this world… He watched her arch her back, squint her eyes, and implore him not to stop until he'd finished them both off completely.

Leeseo toppled first, throwing her head back as her dad thudded against her over and over, seeking his own orgasm.

He watched her eyes close and heard that wonderful sound of his daughter climaxing on the very cock that had made her. He watched her lose her wits, reach out for him and clamor desperately to be held while she came. Jae didn't dare stop his hips thrusting in and out of her, for each movement sent his daughter deeper into whatever orgasmic bliss was consuming her.

He didn't have a chance of holding out. Jae wanted to keep feeling his cock slide into his baby until the end of the world, but he was no match for that beautiful, teenage girl. Her pussy begged him with quivering pressure to join his daughter in the pleasure of climax.

Jae submitted to her.

Just as Leeseo was starting to see the light, to feel her body releasing its overwhelming grip on her reality, she felt it for the first time and knew what was happening immediately.

Deep inside her, as deep as he could be, Leeseo felt her father spurt the first of his orgasm into her womb. It was so warm and wonderful it stunned her into still more pleasure.

Jae flexed into his baby, feeling his whole body throb another copious ribbon of sperm into Leeseo's pussy.

"Daddyyeee… I can feel you cumming!!" She sobbed.

It was the most incredible sensation of his life. Nothing could be more rewarding, more forbidden or more perfect than spurting into his daughter a third time, a fourth… Jae lost count.

Leeseo could feel every inch of her pussy painted with his life-giving semen. As her body quaked splendidly, the beloved teen wondered nervously if her birth control would be enough to protect her from the copious amount of spunk.

He couldn't take it anymore. Jae fumbled, eyes closed, for the button to stop the washing machine. His daughter's shuddering, tight quim was enough to weaken his knees; he wanted to feel only that as his cock emitted a few more stubborn ropes of cum.

They looked at each other when they were able, feeling Jae's penis throb inside her and pressing their foreheads together to support each other.

That moment stuck in Leeseo's mind for a long while. She could tell her dad was still taken aback by the orgasm she could, quite literally, feel seeking every possible void inside her while he remained buried there. The well fucked teenager was eternally grateful he'd given her exactly what she wanted by agreeing to cum inside her. She couldn't imagine a more wonderful feeling.

"Are you sure you're done cumming daddy?" she asked quietly, angling her eyes up to him while their foreheads were still pressed together. She saw him smile and shake his head.

"Good, because I don't think I could take anymore daddy - you came so much in me. I can feel it…like…everywhere!"

God that was dumbfounding to hear, thought her father. He loved her so freaking much for it too.

"Well you made me!" Jae complained.

"I made you, huh?" Leeseo asked, toying with him, "did I MAKE you come down here and put that big cock of yours inside me when I was just looking for my panties?"

Jae chuckled breathily. They both winced a little, feeling his cock shift inside her.

"Did I MAKE you take my clothes off today in the dressing room? Did I MAKE you…"

Jae silenced her with a push of his hips against her, though there was very little place he could go.

"DAAAAD!" She whined, "Don't, I'm sensitive!"

He backed off a little making a mocking puppy-dog face of his own in return.

Then a quiet moment found them looking at each other in wonder and admiration. They shared it wordlessly, eyes searching each other for some kind of explanation for how much passion they felt.

Leeseo's eyes narrowed, almost tearing up. She couldn't help herself telling him: "I love you so much daddy…I really do."

"God sweetie, I do too." Jae praised her, petting her hair and taking her head against his shoulder, "you have always been the most wonderful daughter."

They held each other for a moment before Leeseo backed off and looked down between them. He could see she was ready for him to pull out of her.

She whimpered the whole way, and Jae's body tensed as well as his sensitive tip pulled from her inch by inch. When his head finally emerged from his teenager's pussy, Leeseo gasped to see it.

Slowly attempting to return to its original, tiny size, Leeseo's pussy squeezed out a shocking amount of white, gleaming sperm… her daddy's sperm. It flowed down onto her father's head as he held it below Leeseo's entrance. The look of astonishment and delight on his daughter's face was absolutely amazing to behold.

"Ohmygod… I was right daddy… Jesus…" Leeseo admired, "look how much you came!"

Jae shook his head and smiled at her. It did look like quite a lot, he thought, but who would blame him given who he'd pumped it into?!

Jae and his daughter stared down at the mess they had made together when Leeseo surprised him yet again by reaching her hand down between them and grabbing her dad's softening cock. She brought his head closer to her young entrance, scooping some of the semen that had flowed out of her and pressed it back into her pussy. It was not even close to successful, but Jae got her intent as she slowly stroked him once, pleased to see just a little more cum squeeze from his tip.

"Well…" spoke his devious little girl, "now I know how you and mom got pregnant so early…"

Jae laughed. What a ridiculous thing to hear from his own daughter. The fact that she seemed so appreciative of the forbidden mess of his cum that was coating her 18-year-old pussy was equally incredible to him. Given how much she seemed to like it, Jae planned to reward her many times over in the future.

Seeing her like that, Jae decided that the best thing to do in that moment was to end their encounter just the way it had begun. Leeseo whined when he left her sitting on the washing machine alone but her confusion quickly turned to a mischievous grin as she saw her dad pick up his phone off the carpet.

She put on that big wide-eyed, puppy-dog look with the adorable lip-bite that would never cease to melt him and posed herself perfectly to display the mess of a daughter he'd just fucked so thoroughly. Jae took a couple shots, not wanting to risk missing that inconceivable sight. There was certainly no chance of missing the warm, white spunk that was slowly escaping her freshly-filled young pussy. Jae figured he might look back at that picture many times after that. As long as he lived he would never be able to get enough of his perfect little daughter.

Leeseo must have seen that absolute adoring love in his eyes, a feeling that bordered on obsession, because she filled the silence after the camera's click.

"I'm yours now daddy, you know that right?" She asked, sounding nervous, wanting him to feel as she did.

"I'm glad to hear that sweetie," Jae replied, hesitating just a second to see that adorable hope in her eyes, "because I'll never love someone as much as I do you. This is 'it' for me."

She swooned and reached out for him tenderly before they joined in a beautiful, passionate kiss. Leeseo's legs wrapped around her dad and they both felt the sticky mess between them but cared not a bit.

He carried her to that pivotal spot on the old carpet where they'd made love to each other minutes, or was it hours ago, and they dozed off together with Leeseo in her father's arms. It was the most peaceful, wonderful night either of them ever had, and they'd share it many times again, if fate would allow it.

They were woken to the sound of her mother calling Jae's name the next morning. Leeseo looked worried but her father told her to simply put on her shirt while he went upstairs to greet her and wait for him to 'yawn loudly' as a signal that the coast was clear.

Jae donned some shorts from the laundry and was pulling a shirt over his head when he met his wife in the kitchen and made an excuse about accidentally falling asleep downstairs - something he did often. She accepted it without a word.

Jae watched his daughter slowly peek out of the basement door after he yawned as promised. With her mother's back was turned, Leeseo met her father's eyes for an instant and then slinked upstairs unseen.

I stepped outside to greet Minseo and Jongseo when their truck rolled in. Conversation was easy enough; they were mid-forties, friendly, and I was the younger neighbor who didn’t mind saying hello. Minseo looked like a guy who spent more evenings drinking. Jongseo was the opposite — she still had the kind of figure that made you double-take. Slim waist, toned legs, soft brown hair in loose waves brushing her shoulders. She moved lightly, almost like she knew exactly how attractive she still was and didn’t try to hide it.

But it was their daughter who locked my attention the next morning.

Leeseo had just turned nineteen, and she carried that mix of fresh innocence and quiet heat that hit harder than it should’ve. Same warm brown hair as her mom, same soft eyes, but everything else had that youthful sharpness. She wore short, floaty skirts that showed long, smooth legs, and her tops always clung enough to outline her small, firm tits through the fabric. Cute face, bright expression, body that made my eyes linger without meaning to — she was the kind of pretty you notice instantly and try not to stare at too much.

Having neighbors like that didn’t feel like a problem. Watching Jongseo and Leeseo come and go was practically free entertainment. But I never planned to get tangled up with either of them — not in any real way. They were just the kind of women who slipped into the private fantasies a guy kept to himself. Realistically, I figured things would stay normal: keeping an eye on their house when they traveled, dragging their bins out if they forgot, signing for packages. Neighbor basics. Nothing more.

Everything stayed normal until about three months later.

Around 8 p.m., I was trying to finish some work I’d dragged home when the doorbell went off. I wasn’t expecting anyone. When I opened the door, Leeseo was standing there — and she looked like she’d been through hell. Her eyes were red, a little puffy, her breathing uneven like she’d either cried the whole walk over or ran straight here.

But the rest of her didn’t match that mood at all.

She was dressed like she’d been heading to a nice dinner or some upscale hangout. Her dark brown hair hung straight past her shoulders, smooth and glossy like she’d done it carefully. Her blouse was tight and cleanly fitted, the top two buttons open so her cleavage sat right in view, and a flash of white lace from her bra peeked out whenever she moved. Her skirt was one of her usual short ones — soft fabric, loose around her thighs, stopping well above her knees. Her legs were bare and smooth, and the white heels she wore pushed her posture forward just slightly, making her hips tilt in a way that was impossible not to notice.

I felt my eyes drag down her body before I even realized I was staring — her chest, her waist, the line of her thighs. She didn’t seem to notice or didn’t care. All I saw on her face was upset.

“Hey, Leeseo… what happened?” I asked, not exactly smooth. “You want to come in?”

“Yes, please,” she said fast. “I’m locked out. My parents won’t be home until later and I forgot my key.”

I stepped aside and let her in, guiding her toward the kitchen where my small dining table was buried under work papers. I scooped everything into a messy pile and shoved it onto the counter.

“Sit down. I’ll get you something to drink.”

“Thanks. I really need it. Can I have a drink?”

She looked like she was finally breathing normally again, though my body was way too aware of having her in the house — Leeseo, the girl I’d had way too many late-night thoughts about, now sitting at my kitchen table dressed like that. I turned back to the counter and started getting the coffee ready, trying to figure out what had pushed her to show up like this.

“So… how come you don’t have your key, Leeseo?”

“I wasn’t supposed to be home this early. I was at a party, and my parents were picking me up at eleven. But… I left.”

“Why’d you leave?” I asked, already pretty sure of the answer.

“Boyfriend problems. Just… yeah.” She let her voice fade like she didn’t feel like spelling it out yet.

The tone alone told me she needed someone to hear her out. And even though talking about her boyfriend ranked near the bottom of things I wanted to do, she was still my neighbor’s daughter, and she looked like she needed a place to land.

“Your coffee’s ready,” I said, handing her the mug. “Did you call your parents to tell them you came home early?”

“No. Not yet.” She wrapped her hands around the cup, soaking up the heat. Her nails were painted a loud, glossy red — impossible to miss.

“Let me call them for you. I’ll tell them you’re here and they can come back once they’re done.”

I stepped out into the hallway, pulled up Minseo’s number, and called him. I explained the situation simply — that Leeseo was locked out and waiting here — leaving out whatever personal mess she was dealing with. He sounded more relieved than concerned, his voice loose, laughter and restaurant noise spilling through the phone like he was halfway through a good dinner and a few drinks. He thanked me quickly and said they’d be back later.

When I walked back into the kitchen, Leeseo was still sitting at the table, slowly drinking her coffee. Her back faced me, and I paused without meaning to. She leaned slightly forward over the mug, her long dark-brown hair falling in smooth waves down her back, catching the warm overhead light. The line of her shoulders, the gentle curve of her waist under that fitted blouse — it hit one of those old private fantasies before I could stop it. I felt my cock tighten inside my pants and immediately forced my thoughts back under control.

“I talked to your dad,” I said, crossing the room and resting my hip against the counter. “They’ll be back a bit after eleven. I told him you’d stay here until then. That okay with you?”

She glanced over her shoulder first, then turned her body toward me fully, skirt shifting softly against her thighs. “Yeah. Thanks.”

“You mentioned boyfriend problems earlier… do you want to talk about it?” I asked, already half-hoping she’d brush it off so we could just sit quietly, maybe turn on the TV and let time pass.

She didn’t answer right away. She kept the mug close to her lips, her soft mouth lightly touching the rim as she sipped. A faint shine gathered at the corners of her eyes. When she finally looked up, her voice came out smaller, fragile.

“Can I talk to you? I just… I can’t tell my parents. It’s too embarrassing.” Her fingers tightened slightly around the cup. “You won’t tell them, right?”

Her eyes glistened, already wet, and a faint, shaky sound slipped out of her throat like she was trying to hold herself together and failing.

“Leeseo, yeah, you can talk to me,” I said gently, letting out a short, awkward breath. “I’ll listen. I’ll help if I can.” I gave a weak half-smile. “But honestly, it’s been ages since I’ve even gone on a date, so don’t expect expert advice.”

I was bracing for the usual awkward talk about crushes, feelings, and relationship drama — the kind of conversations I never knew how to handle well.

“My boyfriend… he tried touching me tonight.” Her grip on the mug tightened. “He put his hand inside my bra. He grabbed my breasts… even my nipples.” Her shoulders tensed. “But I didn’t want that. It felt wrong.”

That snapped my full attention onto her face, even as I kept my expression controlled.

“Why do you think it felt wrong?” I asked carefully.

She hesitated. Her cheeks flushed a deeper red, and she looked down instead of meeting my eyes.

“Well… I’m not a virgin,” she admitted quietly. “I had sex once. About a year ago. And it was awful.” Her fingers trembled slightly against the ceramic mug. “He was rough. He didn’t care about me at all. It just hurt the whole time. Afterward, I felt cheap… like I’d done something I hated.” She swallowed hard. “I don’t ever want a boy to treat me like that again.”

Her voice snapped mid-breath, thin and cracked. She bowed her head again, shoulders shaking harder as whatever memory she was fighting tore back through her.

I slid off the counter and crossed the kitchen, dragging out the chair across from her. I lowered myself into it slowly, trying to figure out what the hell a man was even supposed to say in a moment like this.

“I’m sorry,” I said quietly. “Really. But sex isn’t meant to be like that. It’s supposed to feel good — warm, exciting, something you actually want. Sounds like your first time was just… bad. That doesn’t mean it’ll always be like that.”

She finally lifted her face. Tears still clung to her lashes as she wiped her cheeks with the back of her wrist. Her skin was flushed and soft from crying, the kind of warmth that made my fingers itch to reach over and touch her, even though I forced myself not to.

“But my friends say all boys are like that,” she whispered, voice small.

“That’s because they’re boys,” I said. “They don’t know shit yet. They rush, they panic, they don’t listen. With time, they learn. And when you’re with someone who actually knows what he’s doing… you’ll enjoy it too.”

“Do you know how to make it enjoyable?” she blurted out.

The question smacked me in the chest. For a second, every filthy thought I’d pushed down surged up — her legs open, her voice soft, her body twitching under my hands. I knew the look flashed across my face before I could stop it.

She must have seen it, because she rushed out, “Sorry. I’m just… scared it’ll never feel good for me. Scared I’ll always freeze up when a man touches me. I didn’t mean the question like that.”

I sat there and really looked at her. Leeseo sat across the table, shoulders still trembling, her blouse pulling tight across her chest. The silk pressed against the shape of her tits, the fabric dipping just enough to show the soft line of her cleavage whenever she shifted. My gaze kept dropping no matter how much I tried to keep my eyes on her face.

And that was the moment it clicked in my head. She was drained, emotional, lost in her own doubts — but none of that changed the fact that she was a stunning nineteen-year-old in my kitchen asking me about pleasure with tear stains still drying on her cheeks. My dick started to throb just imagining how her body would react if someone actually treated her right. I wasn’t about to let this moment slide past. I’d keep things quiet — no need for the neighbors to hear a damn thing — and honestly, getting to fuck someone this beautiful would be worth whatever risk followed.

I pushed my chair back and stood, walking around the table until I was beside her. From above, I could see straight down her blouse — her cleavage rising and falling with every shaky breath, soft skin tightening each time she sniffed.

“Boys rush,” I said, keeping my tone calm and level. “All they think about is getting a hand into a girl’s panties as fast as they can. But a man knows how to slow a girl down, how to let her body relax without forcing her into something she doesn’t want.” I let my eyes linger on her chest before meeting her gaze again. “I can show you… if you want.”

I let the question sit between us, waiting to see if Leeseo would stiffen or jerk away, but she didn’t move at all. Her head stayed lowered, both hands wrapped around her cup, staring into it like she was trying to bury whatever was going through her mind. I stepped in behind her and set my palms on her shoulders, pressing my thumbs into the tight knots hidden under her blouse.

At first there was nothing—Leeseo’s shoulders stayed rigid, her spine straight like she was braced for impact. It felt like she didn’t even know how to relax her own body. Slowly, though, a little give returned to her muscles. A faint clink came from the table as she set her cup down. I kept kneading her shoulders, leaning closer as I brushed her smooth dark-brown hair off the back of her neck. Her skin was warm and soft, and when I put my mouth there and tasted that faint sweetness on her neck, Leeseo let out a small, shaky moan. Her whole upper body dropped a little, finally letting itself rest under my hands.

I stayed close, dragging my lips along the side of her neck, letting my teeth graze her ear while my thumbs moved in steady circles. Leeseo’s breathing slowed under the rhythm of my hands, her chest rising and falling in quiet, uneven waves. When she settled into it, I let my hands drift lower, fingers brushing the curve of her bra under the thin blouse. Leeseo’s body twitched at the touch—a small tremor that ran down her torso before she could stop it.

I didn’t rush. I slid my fingers down the front of her blouse and loosened the first button, then the second. Leeseo didn’t say a word. Her hands stayed in her lap, not stopping me, not helping either. I kept unbuttoning until the silk fell open around her body, and then my hand found her bare skin again.

Her tits pushed softly against the thin white lace of her bra, and when I traced my fingers across them, I felt her nipples already hard under the fabric. Leeseo’s breathing changed instantly—faster, uneven—like she’d been waiting for someone to finally touch her there.

I turned her chair away from the table, guiding it until Leeseo sat facing me. Her gaze stayed down, unsure, still avoiding my eyes. From above, I could see the dip of her cleavage framed by the lace, her tits rising and falling with every shaky breath she took.

I bent down and wrapped my mouth around one tit, sucking through the lace, dragging my tongue over her nipple until it hardened even more under my tongue. Leeseo let out a low, broken sound the second my mouth touched her—quiet, helpless, like the tension she’d been holding in finally cracked. I kept at it, kissing her skin through the lace, licking the curve of her tit, squeezing the other one with my hand while her whole body gave little shivers in the kitchen chair.

I reached behind Leeseo and unclasped the bra, letting the cups fall until her tits were completely bare. They were perfect—smooth, warm, and firm enough to sit high even without any support. I took one into my mouth again, then switched to the other, sucking harder this time, licking circles around each nipple until her moans grew louder and her chest pushed forward on its own, like her body was begging for more before she ever said a word.

Still kissing along Leeseo’s tits, I dropped to the floor and eased myself between her legs. I nudged her thighs apart a little at a time, keeping her distracted with my mouth so her body wouldn’t tense. Leeseo’s long legs were impossible not to touch—my palms ran up the outer curves first, then drifted along the warm insides, feeling every small reaction shoot through her. She trembled, then unknowingly slid forward in the chair, her hips tilting toward me like her body had already decided what it wanted.

My hands slipped under Leeseo’s mini skirt, sliding higher along the soft heat of her inner thighs. Her skin was smooth, clean, and warm under my hands, and the closer I got, the harder my pulse hammered. She wore matching white lace panties, the same set as her bra, and I dragged a fingertip right over her pussy through the thin fabric. Leeseo jolted at the contact—her legs opened wider on instinct, her hips shifting toward my hand, already wound tight after how long I’d been teasing her tits.

I pressed my fingers against her pussy, rubbing slowly along her slit until the lace dampened under my touch. Leeseo let out a shaky, breath-catching moan and rocked her ass against the chair, trying to grind closer. I hooked a finger beneath the edge of her panties and pulled them aside, exposing her fully. Up close, her pussy was smooth and shaved, warm, tight-looking, her lips soft and pink, her entrance still closed but shining with wetness. Leeseo’s moans deepened as I slid my fingers up and down her slit, spreading her slick and feeling just how turned on she already was.

I bent lower, bringing my face close enough that the heat of her pussy rolled straight into my mouth. I took a slow breath in, letting the smell of her hit me, then lowered my lips to her. My tongue dragged over her slit and she tasted clean, warm, sweet—addictive. When I found her clit, swollen and ready, I circled it with the tip of my tongue before sucking gently. Leeseo gasped—sharp, startled—then released a long, breathy moan as her hips jerked forward into my mouth.

With my tongue locked on her clit, I brought a finger to her entrance and traced around it, barely brushing the edges. Then I pushed in, parting her lips and easing inside. First the tip, then a knuckle, then deeper until Leeseo took my entire finger. A soft, surprised whimper left her, but she didn’t pull away—she pushed down, letting me in more.

Her breathing quickened when I started rubbing inside her, dragging the pad of my finger over her g-spot in a slow, steady rhythm. Then I started moving in and out, keeping my pace even while my mouth stayed sealed around her clit. Her pussy clamped tight around my finger, gripping like she didn’t want to let go, and I eased a second finger in beside the first. Leeseo’s moans sharpened, rising in pitch as her thighs trembled around my head and her whole body shook above me.

Leeseo shifted in the chair, grinding her ass down as she pushed her pussy harder against my hand, driving my fingers deeper into her. My whole palm was slick with her cum. I could feel how close she was—the way her thighs trembled, the way her breath kept catching every time my fingertips dragged over that spot inside her. I kept my tongue locked on her clit, same steady rhythm, and pushed my fingers in deeper with every thrust.

Then her pussy snapped tight around me—so tight my fingers almost stopped mid-stroke—and the muscles inside her started pulsing hard. Leeseo let out a raw, broken cry. “Oh my God… yessss—” Her voice cracked into a scream as I kept my tongue glued to her clit, licking through every shake in her body.

Her orgasm didn’t hit once—it rolled through her in long waves. Leeseo twisted in the chair, hips jerking and forcing my fingers even deeper, like her body didn’t want to stop cumming. Only when the last pulse faded did her tension start to melt, her muscles loosening as she sagged back into the chair, breathing hard.

I slid my fingers out of her slowly, feeling the warmth and wetness leave my hand, then straightened up to look at her. Leeseo’s face was flushed all the way to her ears. Her pussy lips—tight and neat a few minutes ago—were now swollen and slightly parted, still twitching from the aftershocks. Her eyes were half-open, dazed, soft.

Leeseo dragged her gaze up to me. “I… I didn’t know it could feel like that,” she whispered, breath still uneven.

I gave her a slow grin. “That was just the beginning.”

Her eyes widened, a mix of curiosity and nervous excitement flickering through them—but she didn’t close her legs, didn’t try to hide anything. She just stayed there, open in every way.

Leeseo remained slumped in the kitchen chair, blouse hanging loose around her shoulders, her bare tits out and rising sharply with each breath. She was still riding the tail end of her climax, chest rising and falling in deep, steady pulls. Her short skirt had fallen back into place after I pulled away, so her tight, smooth pussy wasn’t visible anymore, but the smell of her arousal still hung thick in the air. The relaxed, fucked-out look on her face slowly shifted into something more focused—like she knew something else was coming and she was ready for it. My cock hardened again inside my boxers just from watching her.

I stood up and reached for her, taking both of Leeseo’s small hands in mine and guiding her to stand. Her brows pinched together under her hair, confused but not resisting. I sat down in the same chair she’d been in, and she turned to face me, still trying to read my expression.

“What… what are we doing?” Leeseo asked, her voice small, uncertain.

“Kneel,” I said, low and firm. “Your turn to help me.”

Her frown melted into a startled “oh,” her lips parting when she realized what I meant.

“I’ve never… you know… done that. With my mouth,” she mumbled, cheeks heating, flustered all over again.

“Just kneel,” I told her. “Your body will figure it out once you start.”

My cock throbbed even harder at the thought—Leeseo’s first time putting her mouth on a dick, and it would be mine.

I guided Leeseo down between my legs until she was kneeling right at my feet. Her knees pressed into the floor, her dark brown hair falling around her face as she looked up, waiting—almost asking—for me to tell her what to do next. I reached for my belt, unbuckled it, dragged my zipper down, and slid my hand inside to pull out my almost fully hard cock.

I held my dick in my fist, and Leeseo’s gaze dropped straight to it. For a second, I wondered if she was going to freeze or pull back. Instead, Leeseo’s expression shifted—shock draining out of her eyes and turning into something raw. Her stare sharpened, her lips tightened, and she slowly dragged her tongue around her mouth like she was already imagining the taste of my cock.

Leeseo reached out and wrapped her small hand around the base of my dick. Her palm was cool and soft, the contrast making heat shoot up my spine. My cock thickened in her grip as she started stroking me—tight, deliberate strokes, steady enough to show she had no idea what she was doing with her mouth yet, but her hands weren’t inexperienced. She handled me with quiet confidence, squeezing just right, thumb pressing along the underside as she moved.

When my cock was fully stiff in her fist, I tilted my chin down for her to come closer. Leeseo followed instantly, leaning forward until her blouse fell open completely. Her tits slipped free, soft and bouncing lightly as she bent down toward me. She pressed a small kiss to the tip of my cock, and the reflexive twitch made her giggle under her breath. She kissed it again—another jump. Every brush of her lips sent a sharp pulse deep into me.

“Put it in your mouth,” I told her, my voice rougher than I planned.

Leeseo answered with a tiny smile, then used her fingers to pull the foreskin back, exposing the sensitive head fully. Only then did she lean in again. This time, she opened her mouth wide and wrapped her lips around the tip, easing me into her warm, tight mouth. The second her tongue slid against the head, my hips jerked forward on instinct. She had claimed she’d never done this before, but the way she moved said otherwise—she looked like she’d been waiting her whole life to suck cock like this.

Leeseo lowered herself farther down my shaft, her red lips sliding along my cock until the tip nudged the back of her throat. She pulled back slowly, her mouth sealed tight around me until the head slipped free with a wet pop. Then she started working me in a steady rhythm—taking me deep, pulling back, taking me again—never breaking eye contact. Those dark, hungry eyes stared up at me while my cock disappeared between her lips, her spit coating me thicker each time she slid down.

She lifted one hand, reached under me, and cupped my balls, rolling them gently in her palm while her mouth kept moving. The extra pressure shot straight into my cock, and I felt the tight, climbing ache building fast.

“I’m gonna cum,” I muttered, voice low and strained, my breath already breaking from how tight Leeseo’s mouth felt wrapped around my dick.

Leeseo glanced up at me, wide-eyed, her lips shiny as she let my cock slip free for a second. She wrapped her hand around the base and asked, voice shaking, “W- what am I supposed to do?”

The sudden loss of her mouth made frustration cut straight into my tone. “Don’t stop, Leeseo. Keep stroking my cock and get your mouth back on the tip. When I cum, don’t pull away.”

Leeseo swallowed hard, hesitated only a beat, then nodded. She leaned down again and swallowed my cock deeper this time, her lips tight around the shaft as she sucked with more pressure. Her tongue pushed firmly under the head every time she bobbed forward, sending sharp, electrical pulses down into my balls. When Leeseo reached up and gave my balls a slow, careful squeeze, my whole body jerked — it shoved me right to the edge.

“Fuck—” I groaned as the first thick spurt blasted out of my cock and filled her mouth. Leeseo froze in surprise, eyes widening, but she didn’t pull back. She sealed her lips harder around me, kept stroking my shaft, and held my cock steady while I pumped more cum onto her tongue and into her throat. Every burst landed inside her small, greedy mouth because she refused to let go.

As the orgasm faded, the last drops dribbled out while my cock twitched weakly. Leeseo’s hair slipped forward, brushing my thigh while she stayed there, still holding my dick like she wasn’t ready to let it go. Then she slowly lifted her head, letting my cock slide out of her mouth — still stiff, still slick with her spit and cum.

“Mmmm…” came out of her in a low hum, her cheeks rounded with the mouthful she was holding. Without waiting for my reaction, Leeseo tilted her head back and swallowed everything, her throat working visibly as she took my cum down. “It’s… really nice,” she whispered, and then she leaned forward again to lick the last streaks clinging to the tip and down the sides of the shaft.

“You like the taste?” I asked, watching her face.

“I love it. I didn’t expect it to be this good,” Leeseo said softly — and that’s when I noticed her other hand was already under her miniskirt. Leeseo wasn’t hiding anything; her fingers were moving fast between her legs as she knelt there in front of me, my cum still warm in her mouth and her pussy soaking through her panties.

My cock stayed hard, throbbing again just from seeing Leeseo rub herself so openly. I glanced at the clock — about thirty minutes before her parents came back. Not enough for everything I wanted to do to her, but enough to show her exactly what a guy’s cock could really do to her body.

“I can tell you like it,” I said, nodding at the way Leeseo’s wrist kept moving under her skirt.

Leeseo lowered her gaze, cheeks burning red, muttering, “I’m so hot… I just want more.”

“Then let’s move on to the next lesson, Leeseo.”

I stood up and pulled her to her feet with me. Time was tight, and all I could think about was burying my thick cock inside that tight pussy she was rubbing for me. I ran my fingers through her soft hair, lifted her chin, forcing her to meet my eyes — eyes already blurred with wanting more.

My hands slid down her sides, gripping her waist firmly. “Turn around. Bend over the table.”

Leeseo responded immediately, turning toward the kitchen table and leaning forward with both palms pressed flat on the surface. It still wasn’t low enough, so I tapped her lower back, guiding her down until her elbows touched the wood. Leeseo’s hips tilted up, her ass lifting and pointing straight at me, her tight little body offering everything without needing to say a word. As I adjusted her, I noticed her blouse had come undone—her perky tits flattened against the table, her hard nipples dragging lightly across the wooden surface each time she breathed.

Her short skirt was still covering her ass, somehow making me even harder—knowing exactly what her body was about to take. I lifted the skirt and exposed Leeseo’s smooth, tight, round ass. Her panties had shifted back into place, hiding her pussy again like she wasn’t already dripping for me.

I hooked my fingers into the waistband and pulled the panties down slowly, sliding them over her hips, past her thighs, tracing the shape of her long legs until they dropped to the floor. Leeseo stepped out of them, and her pussy was right there—wet, swollen, trembling a little, her pussy lips barely parted even after she’d already cum earlier.

I stepped in close behind Leeseo, grabbed my cock, and brushed the tip over her clit and along her slit, smearing her wetness across her own entrance and over the head of my dick. Then I gripped her hips firmly, holding her skirt up with my wrist, and pushed my cock between her slick, tight pussy lips. Inch by inch, I watched Leeseo’s pussy stretch around me, her pink lips opening wider as my thickness forced its way inside.

“Nghh… I can feel it… your cock is huuuuge…” Leeseo’s voice wavered, quiet but desperate, the sound dripping out of her in breathy moans as I pushed deeper.

I laid my hand flat between Leeseo’s shoulder blades, pressing her chest into the table to keep her steady while my cock worked in and out of her hot, gripping pussy. Leeseo’s body reacted instantly—she pushed her ass back into me, rolling her hips, trying to pull more of my cock into her tightness, like she didn’t care how wide she had to stretch.

I couldn’t stop the grin that hit me. With the way Leeseo moved—how quickly she melted and took control—there was no question she’d come back wanting more. But right now, the only thing that mattered was fucking her until the need pounding in my blood finally calmed down.

“Move back and forth, Leeseo. Feel my cock inside you,” I told her. My hands tightened on her hips, guiding her motion—sliding her ass back toward me and then forward again while I kept my stance still. She caught onto the pattern almost immediately, bouncing her tight pussy along my thick, throbbing cock while I watched her lips swallow every inch I fed her.

The movement felt good—tight, hot, addictive—but it wasn’t enough to make me cum. I was about to take over again when Leeseo’s sounds shifted. At first, it was small, shaky little mews, quiet and breathless. Then her moans sharpened, growing more desperate, her hips suddenly driving back harder, forcing my cock all the way inside her before pulling away until Leeseo’s pussy clamped around just the tip, like she was trying to drag the orgasm out of herself.

I glanced at the clock—we still had time—so I slid my hand under her body and pressed two fingers to her clit, rubbing in tight circles that matched her frantic rhythm. Leeseo’s reaction was immediate. Her whole body jerked, her thighs tightening around my arm, her voice breaking as she let out a sharp, uncontrollable cry.

“Oh my god. Yes. yes. I’m gon… ngh!” Leeseo screamed, her orgasm tearing through her. Her pussy clenched violently around my cock, pulsing fast and hard while her legs shook uncontrollably.

Leeseo collapsed forward onto the table, her chest pressed to the wood, sucking in air like she’d been knocked out of herself. Her whole body went slack after her orgasm, shoulders dropping, back loose, legs barely holding anything. But I was already right on the edge, and her pussy squeezing around my cock like that had my balls tightening fast.

Still staring down at her small frame, I grabbed Leeseo’s slim waist again, my hands wrapping around her narrow hips as I watched my slick cock driving in and out of her body. From this angle, it looked obscene — her trembling body slumped over the table while my dick kept sliding into that tight, swollen hole. I pushed into her hard, sharp thrusts, forcing my cock deep into her warm, gripping pussy and filling every part of her with each hit.

I felt my shaft forcing Leeseo’s pussy open each time I slammed forward — her soft lips stretching around my thickness, clinging to every ridge of my cock, the faint wet smack echoing each time her ass met my hips.  Leeseo’s waist was so narrow my fingers almost overlapped as I held her steady, forcing her to take every inch as I pushed deeper and deeper. Leeseo finally pushed herself back up onto shaky arms, bracing on the table as she tried to meet my thrusts, even though her legs kept giving out.

I looked at the back of her head — Leeseo’s soft dark hair swinging with every movement. I reached up and slid my fingers into her silky hair, gripping a handful and twisting gently before pulling her head back. That leverage let me use her entire body to pull her down onto my cock, each thrust hitting deeper as her spine arched for me.

Now I had full control. Leeseo could only take what I gave her as I buried my cock over and over into her tight pussy. The shift in control hit her immediately; her voice slipped into those small, needy noises again — the same ones she’d made right before she came. I glanced down where our bodies met. The sight was filthy: Leeseo’s pussy stretched wide around my cock, her lips pulled open far more than they ever meant to be. Her pussy was already flushed with a pink-red hue from how hard I’d been fucking her, an O-shaped ring of her stretched entrance clinging to the base of my dick every time I bottomed out.

My balls tightened, the pressure climbing fast.

“I’m gonna cum inside you, Leeseo,” I warned as I kept fucking her.

“Yes… yes—please,” Leeseo begged, her voice cracked and breathless. “I want your cum… fill me up…” She was already shaking again, her body tensing like another orgasm was about to hit her straight through.

I grunted, tightened my grip in her hair, and pulled her head back hard enough to lock her ass flush against my hips. Then I slammed my cock as deep as her body could physically take it. The moment I bottomed out, my whole body jerked as I let out a loud, raw groan, and my cock started pumping cum into her. Hot surges of cum pumped into her tiny, gripping pussy, one after another, filling her completely while I held her pinned in place.

Leeseo screamed as her own orgasm hit her at the same time, her body seizing up, her pussy clamping and milking my cock for every drop I could give her.

By the time she collapsed forward again, shaking and breathless, Leeseo let out a dreamy little whisper. “Mmm… I love how you feel inside me… your cum feels so warm…” Her small hands drifted down automatically, rubbing the soft skin of her lower belly right above her mound, right where my cock was still buried inside her, right where my cum was sitting deep.

I glanced at the clock. Her parents were due any minute now. No time left to enjoy how her pussy still held my softening cock inside her.

I pushed the last pulse of cum into her, then pulled out slowly. Thick white streaks spilled from Leeseo’s stretched, reddened pussy the second I slid free. I grabbed a towel and wiped her down, catching whatever was already leaking out.

“We need to clean up,” I said, nodding at the clock as she blinked up at me, still dazed and trying to catch her breath.

Leeseo still looked dazed, eyes unfocused like she was drifting somewhere between exhaustion and afterglow. I slid her panties back up her thighs, pulling the soft fabric tight so my cum wouldn’t drip down her legs — and maybe, to keep her first deep real creampie sitting deep in her womb a little longer. Leeseo didn’t even resist; she just let me dress her, lifting her hips weakly as I guided the panties into place. After that, I buttoned her blouse, making sure her tits weren’t still spilling out from how hard I’d been grabbing them.

Leeseo reached into her bag for a hairbrush and started running it through her tangled hair with shaky hand, while I fixed my clothes. Even then, Leeseo kept cutting glances at me — that almost-accusing, lingering sparkle in her eyes like she was still replaying how hard I fucked her, like she half-blamed me for how much cum she was carrying inside her belly even though she’d been the one begging for it.

The doorbell suddenly went off. My head snapped toward the kitchen, scanning — the streaks of our mixed cum on the chair, the drops on the floor, any sign that could gave away everything

“That’s your parents. Come,” I said, grabbing Leeseo’s hand and pulling her toward the hallway.

But right before I reached the door, Leeseo tugged back, turned around, stood on her toes, and kissed me with an open mouth, forcing her tongue sliding against mine like immediately. It caught me completely off guard — even for me, it froze me for a second.

Then Leeseo pulled away with a bright, breathless grin. “Thanks. Seriously… this was the best night ever.”

Before I could say anything, she spun around, yanked the door open, and stepped outside with perfect timing. She started talking to her parents right away, praising me, telling them how much I’d helped her tonight, how I’d been such a “gentleman,” or “a good neighbour.”

I could barely lift my eyes as they thanked me and walked off with their nineteen-year-old daughter — having no clue her tight pussy was still stuffed full of my cum. her panties doing their best to keep it from leaking down her legs in front of them.

When the door finally closed behind them, I exhaled, the rush of how close I’d come to getting caught slamming into me all at once. The nerves faded, replaced by a slow grin spreading across my face as every moment replayed itself — Leeseo’s mouth wrapped around my cock, her tight little pussy stretching for me, the way her whole body shook when she came while I was filled her.

...

After what happened the other night, the next few days blurred together. I stayed home and worked like usual, but Leeseo never showed up once. Not a shadow, not a knock on the door, nothing. All I had were these vivid, stupidly detailed dreams where I replayed every second with her — only to wake up the moment things got good. I’d open my eyes right before Leeseo’s body gave in, right before I finally felt her cum on my cock again.

By the time the weekend rolled in, Saturday morning hit the same way it always did. I got up, ate a quick breakfast, and started my usual routine. If I didn’t finish chores early, I couldn’t relax later. Even while folding laundry, my head kept drifting back to Leeseo — the dreams, her tight young body bent over my table, the way her back arched so sharply when she was offering herself, her tiny waist locking perfectly into my grip, her perky tits spilling between my fingers when I held her down. I kept remembering how Leeseo’s pussy stretched past its limit around my cock, pulling me in as far as her body could take, how her voice shook when her ass bounced back to meet every thrust, the wet slap echoing through the room. Another night where my mind built the perfect moment and then ripped me awake just right after.

I was pulling clothes out of the basket when the doorbell hit. The sound cut straight through my thoughts, and I cursed under my breath, annoyed at the interruption. Still, I walked over and opened the door.

The second the door swung open, every bit of irritation vanished.

Leeseo stood there on my doorstep — and she looked unreal. Gorgeous to the point where she somehow looked even younger, softer, dangerous. Her long dark hair caught the morning sun and framed her face perfectly. Leeseo wore a tight V-neck top that pushed her tits up just enough to demand attention, and a bright skirt that stopped halfway down her smooth, pale thighs. Her plain white sandals didn’t matter at all; that skirt alone had already short-circuited my brain.

“Hi… can I come in?” Leeseo whispered, eyes flicking toward the hallway. “I told my mom I was meeting friends, so… please, quick.”

I snapped out of staring and stepped aside, letting her slip inside. As I closed the door behind us, my heartbeat kicked up a bit. If Leeseo lied to her mother just to come here… that meant something. And whatever it meant, it felt promising.

“It’s good to see you again,” I said, moving in closer as the lock clicked into place.

Leeseo’s cute lips curled into a slow smile — and then she suddenly launched herself at me. Her arms looped around my neck, her small body pressing tight to my chest as she lifted up on her toes to kiss me. Leeseo’s soft, cherry-tinted lips pushed firmly against mine, eager for one solid heartbeat. Before I could grab her waist or pull her closer, she broke the kiss and stepped back with that same teasing smile.

“That’s my thank-you for the other night. You were a real gentleman. Best neighbor ever.”

I just stared at her, caught off guard. That’s it? Just a thank-you kiss? Looking at Leeseo — the tight top clinging to her tits, the tiny skirt hugging her hips, that body I’d already fucked once — had my cock hardening all over again. But I couldn’t read her anymore. Maybe she came to warn me not to let things go too far again… except that spark in her eyes wasn’t the look of someone setting boundaries.

“Can I have something to drink? Zero Coke, if you’ve got it?” Leeseo asked casually.

“Yeah— I’ve got some,” I managed, trying to pull myself together. “Go on inside,” I said, nodding toward the dining room. I needed a moment in the kitchen — a minute to reset, breathe, and figure out how to get Leeseo back under me on that table again… or in my bed this time.

While I poured the drinks, I forced my head to clear. If Leeseo thought I was a “gentleman,” maybe I needed to let things build again, make her want another night on her own. I didn’t want to rush and screw up my chance to fuck her again. I tried to think of some natural excuse to see her later, something casual, anything — but nothing sounded right. And the longer I stood there holding two glasses, the more obvious it felt that I was just delaying the inevitable.

Annoyed with myself, I hoped whatever she said next would give me an opening. I grabbed the glasses and walked down the hall toward the dining room.

“Here you go—here’s your—” I froze mid-sentence.

Leeseo looked even more irresistible than the first night. She was leaning back on my dining table with elbows braced behind her, smiling like she’d been waiting to be caught exactly like this. Sunlight from the patio doors framed her body, outlining every curve. Her fitted T-shirt hugged her chest so tightly it pushed her tits up, her nipples already pressed clear through the thin fabric. Her bright skirt barely covered her thighs and shifted slightly like she had just settled into position — her legs parted just enough to drag my attention between them, straight to what wasn’t covered anymore.

Then I saw the chair beside her. A tiny pair of white lace panties hung neatly over the backrest.

Leeseo tilted her head, eyes locked on mine.

“I thought you could show me again how a real man treats a girl. Will you?” Leeseo purred.

So much for taking things slow.

I crossed the room and set both glasses beside her on the table. Standing right in front of Leeseo, I slid my fingers into her soft hair and pulled her into a kiss. Her mouth opened the second mine touched hers, her tongue already pushing forward to find mine. She tasted faintly of mint, and her eyelids fluttered shut while my hands kept her steady against me.

After a long, messy minute, Leeseo pulled back just enough to look up at me. “I’m sorry… I don’t have much time today.”

I smiled, already lifting her onto the table edge. “Then we use what we’ve got. Sit.”

Leeseo settled on the edge of the table while I stepped between her knees. I traced a finger down the V of her T-shirt, following the line until my fingertip reached the warm skin at the top of her chest. I kept going, dragging down into her cleavage, brushing the soft inner curves of her breasts. My hands slid outward over her thin shirt, circling her perky tits before slowly drifting back in.

When my fingertips swept over her nipples, Leeseo let out a small moan and arched her back just enough to push her chest toward my hands. That tiny reaction alone told me exactly how easy it would be to make her cum on my cock again. Even if I didn’t get her on it today, I could give her enough that she’d come back hungry.

I leaned down and kissed her again, then dropped lower, kissing across her chest. I closed my mouth over each nipple through the fabric, sucking until I felt them harden even further under my tongue.

“Mmm…” Leeseo let out a shaky sound she didn’t mean to make, fingers gripping the table edge while I kept playing with her tits.

“Lift your skirt, Leeseo,” I murmured. She reacted instantly. I dropped to my knees in front of her.

Leeseo grabbed the hem of her skirt and pulled it up, revealing her smooth, pale thighs — and then her freshly shaved pussy. She barely had any hair before, but now her slit was completely bare, the skin soft and pink. I ran my hands along her long legs and pushed them apart, opening her pussy fully for me. A faint shine of wetness already glossed her lips. Leeseo’s pussy looked tight enough that the wetness was trapped between the lips, barely able to slip out.

I leaned in and blew a slow breath across her hairless slit. Leeseo’s whole body twitched at the warmth. I shifted to her left thigh and pressed a slow, lingering kiss into her soft skin. Then I worked upward inch by inch, kissing along the inside of her thigh and stopping right before the mound every single time. Leeseo let out thin, uneven breaths as I kept teasing her, and I watched her tight pussy slowly part on its own — way of her body’s begging.

I repeated that slow trail of kisses up Leeseo’s right thigh, taking my time, savoring the smooth warmth of her skin against my lips. Her moans climbed a little higher the closer I got to her pussy, and her hips lifted off the table on their own, pushing toward my face, begging me to touch the one place she wanted most. I pressed my palms to the insides of her thighs, spreading her wider and keeping her exactly where I wanted her, then leaned in and dragged one long, slow lick across her pussy lips.

“Oh—yes…” Leeseo gasped, her whole body jumping from that first touch to her pussy.

I licked her again, tracing the full shape of her lips, teasing along the tight opening but skipping the one spot that would send her straight over the edge. I circled my tongue around her clit without touching it, forcing her body to build tension until she was practically shaking for it. When her moans turned into needy little cries, I sealed my mouth over her entrance and licked around it before pushing my tongue deep inside her.

Her taste hit me immediately — young, warm, musky, sweet — and I paused with my tongue buried in her, feeling Leeseo’s pussy tighten around me. She cried out, her thighs trying to close instinctively, but my hands held her open, her slit exposed and helpless against my mouth. Knowing Leeseo couldn’t clamp shut only made me hungrier, and it made her needier. I thrust my tongue inside her again and again, fucking her with it, licking deep into the tight heat of her body.

It didn’t take long before Leeseo arched off the table and shouted, her hips jerking in rhythm with each push of my tongue. She was close — too close — and I knew exactly how to break her past that edge. I pulled my mouth from her pussy and, before she could whine or chase the contact, pressed two fingers against her tight opening. Her pussy accepted them instantly, her lips stretching tightly around both fingers as I pushed deeper, far deeper than my tongue could reach.

Leeseo let out a sharp scream. “Ahhh—nghh, that feels so—”

I looked up at her. Leeseo looked even more gorgeous like this — almost cute — her eyes crushed shut, her mouth open, her hands grabbing her own breasts through her top, squeezing and rubbing her nipples while every thrust of my fingers made her voice break into small, helpless sounds.

I kept finger-fucking her, curling my fingers inside her and rubbing her pussy walls with every push. I found the pace she needed and stayed locked in, feeling her hips rise every time I drove deeper. She started whispering under her breath — “Yes. yes. yes.” — her voice syncing with the rhythm of my hand as she climbed hard toward her orgasm.

Her clit had slipped completely out from under its tight little hood now, swollen and exposed, practically begging for the touch.

Leeseo’s voice kept climbing, every sound sharper than the one before it, and the heat pouring out of her pussy only grew the deeper my fingers drove into her. I waited for that exact moment when her whole body tightened — the mark right before she lost control — then lowered my mouth to her slit while my fingers kept pumping her tight pussy. The instant I felt her hit the edge, I slid my tongue across her swollen clit — one fast, precise lick.

That tiny touch shattered her instantly.

“Ahhh— I’m cum… nghh, yes, yes—ahhh!” Leeseo’s scream ripped out of her as her entire body locked and twisted on the table. I kept my tongue brushing her clit through the whole orgasm, even while she jerked so violently she nearly threw me off. I grabbed both sides of her small waist and held her in place, keeping her wide open while I stayed between her legs, licking her dripping pussy as she convulsed. Watching Leeseo — this unbelievably sexy girl — break apart that fast because of me sent a hard jolt straight through my body.

Eventually her breathing slowed, her legs eased open, and she collapsed flat against the dining table. I straightened, slid my fingers out of her soaked pussy, and stepped back between her still-spread thighs. The sight was insane — filthy — her tight little pussy clenching and spasming around nothing, still pulsing from the orgasm. I took her by the arms and helped her sit upright. Leeseo’s eyes were barely open, her expression dazed and soft in that post-climax haze. I held her head, kissed her gently, then lifted her off the table.

“That was…” she finally breathed out, still recovering. My dick was rock-hard in my pants, throbbing, and for a moment I wondered if there was any chance we could squeeze in a quick fuck before she had to leave — but I had no idea how little time she actually had.

Leeseo stayed pressed against me for a moment, her tits rising against my chest, her heartbeat thudding as it slowed. Her soft brown hair brushed my chin, and the feel of her warm tits flattening against me only made my cock ache harder. Every instinct screamed to pin her to the table again or drag her upstairs and fuck her properly, but I forced myself not to push it. Leeseo steadied herself, looked up, and gave me a small kiss before smiling.

“Thank you,” she murmured. Then her eyes flicked to her watch. “Shit—I have to go. Hope you’re okay with that.”

A small thud hit my chest, and my dick softened a little — no pussy this morning, then.

“It’s fine,” I said, keeping it casual, even though watching Leeseo come down from her orgasm made her look impossibly good.

She stepped out of my arms, grabbed her panties from the chair, and slid them back on. Before she walked off, she glanced over her shoulder with a teasing little smile. “I’ll make it up to you next time.”

“I’ll take that as a promise,” I told her. I knew holding back was the right move, but frustration still sat heavy in my stomach. No fuck today. My thoughts were cut short by my phone blaring on the sideboard.

I walked over to grab it while Leeseo fixed her clothes, smoothing her top and skirt back over those ridiculous curves.

“Just let yourself out,” I said as I picked up the call. “Hello—”

Leeseo blew me a kiss and slipped quietly down the hallway as I focused on the phone.

“Hi? It’s Jongseo, from next door.”

Leeseo’s mom. For one split second my stomach dropped, wondering if she somehow knew.

My brain scrambled for something normal to say. “Oh—hello.”

“I hope you don’t mind me calling. I just wanted to thank you for helping Leeseo the other night,” Jongseo said, completely unaware of the swarm of butterflies hitting my stomach.

Relief washed through me in one long exhale, though my pulse still didn’t calm. Clearly Jongseo had no idea Leeseo had been here — or that, minutes ago, her daughter had been shaking apart on my dining table with my mouth buried between her legs. Thinking about it now made it feel stupid that I’d even panicked. There was no way Jongseo could know what Leeseo had just been doing in my house this morning.

“Oh, it’s fine. I didn’t mind at all. Did she… mention anything to you about it?” I asked, trying to figure out exactly what kind of story Leeseo had fed her.

A sound behind me made me turn. Leeseo stood at the hallway entrance, watching me, mouthing something. I narrowed my eyes until I caught the question — Is that my mom? I nodded once and mouthed back for her to just go.

Then I realized I’d completely missed whatever Jongseo had been saying. Something about Leeseo being upset over her boyfriend and feeling better after talking to me. I made a vague noise into the phone, hoping it passed as agreement. Jongseo kept talking, but my attention was already drifting, because Leeseo checked her watch, shrugged, and flashed a quick, naughty smile before starting to walk back toward me.

I jerked my hand, motioning sharply for her to leave, pointing at the phone as clearly as I could. But she ignored everything, stepping toward me with that slow, sultry walk — hips rolling just slightly, palms sliding down her sides as she traced her own curves like she was deliberately modeling for me.

“Go,” I hissed under my breath, trying to push her away before she did something insane.

“…Sorry? Did you say something?” Jongseo asked, right in the middle of talking about how hard it was raising her daughter.

“Ah—sorry. Just a… fly buzzing around. It’s annoying,” I said quickly. I angled my body away from Leeseo to refocus. “Anyway, it really wasn’t a problem helping her. If you ever need anything else, I’m right next door.”

“That’s very sweet of you. It’s nice having a neighbor I can rely on. Hopefully I won’t have to trouble you too often, but it’s comforting knowing I can call you,” Jongseo said, sliding into another story about the kind of help she needed before they moved.

“What—!” The shout slipped out before I could stop myself.

Jongseo went silent on the other end — not because of anything she said, but because I suddenly felt hands clutch the front of my pants. Small, warm hands. Hands that were already squeezing my soft cock through the fabric. I snapped my eyes downward and saw Leeseo hugging me from behind, arms wrapped around my waist, her delicate fingers pressing right over my dick while I was still on the phone with her mother.

My brain short-circuited. Jongseo’s voice in my ear, Leeseo crouched in front of me — I couldn’t latch onto either one. I only realized I’d reacted out loud again when Jongseo’s muffled voice kept asking if I was alright. I whipped around toward Leeseo, pried her hands off me, and scrambled for an excuse.

“Ah—Jongseo, sorry. Another damn fly in here. Must be… multiplying or something. Ha… ha.”

The fake laugh sounded pathetic even to me. Jongseo chuckled politely and kept talking, but my eyes were glued to Leeseo. My thoughts and my body were being dragged in two different directions and I couldn’t decide which to follow. Leeseo didn’t have that problem at all. She sank onto her knees on the carpet, moving slowly, eyes locked on mine the whole time. Then she started rubbing my cock again through my pants, her touch calm, deliberate, like she had all the time in the world.

She tilted her pretty face up at me, lips parted in a soft, wicked smile, and reached for my zipper with those same careful fingers.

My heart launched into overdrive. I had no idea what the hell I was supposed to do — Jongseo was still talking right into my ear.

“Did you know Minseo’s out of town again this week?” Jongseo asked casually.

I barely heard her. Leeseo slid her hand past the waistband of my boxers and wrapped her fingers around my soft cock. Then she pulled it out into the open like this was the most natural, innocent thing in the world. For one surreal moment, everything separated — like the phone call wasn’t real, and the cock she was slowly stroking wasn’t even mine. I felt her hand, the heat of her skin, the steady pressure — but it all felt dreamlike, disconnected.

“Minseo…? Oh — your husband. No, I didn’t know,” I answered, trying to sound normal even as Leeseo’s grip tightened around my cock.

Jongseo drifted into a long explanation about how her husband was always away for work, sometimes gone an entire week, weekends included.

Meanwhile, my thoughts had shrunk to nothing but Leeseo’s hands moving over my cock.

Still kneeling at my feet, Leeseo lowered her head, her long dark-brown hair falling forward like a curtain. She leaned in, closing the distance until her lips met the tip of my cock. A soft kiss landed right on the head. No more detachment or disbelief, just Leeseo on her knees, kissing my cock while her mother talked about business trips.

Leeseo straightened slightly, tucked her hair behind her ears, then wrapped one hand firmly around the base of my cock. With painfully slow care, she pulled my foreskin back from the swollen head. Then she leaned in again, opening her small mouth and sliding her lips over the engorged tip. The heat of her mouth wrapped around me, and I let out a low, involuntary breath.

With one hand gripping my cock, Leeseo began bobbing her head, her lips gliding farther down my length with every movement. My cock hardened fully in her grip, thickening until it rose stiff and heavy in her hand, and she was already struggling to take more than half of it. Now fully hard, the girth forced her lips to stretch even wide, her painted lips sealing tight around my cock. The tightness, the warmth — everything she did felt perfect. The way her cheeks holloed around the head is a sight to see. How the hell could someone look this innocent with a cock in her mouth? No way I was thinking straight.

“Well...?” Jongseo’s voice cut straight through the haze, reminding me I still had a phone pressed to my ear.

My breath shook as I scrambled to speak, my mind split between the wet heat of Leeseo’s mouth and Jongseo’s voice humming through the line. “Ah. sorry, I... missed what you said,” I stammered, my fingers tightening in Leeseo’s hair without thinking.

Jongseo’s tone shifted slightly. “Um, you okay? sounds like you’ve got something on your mind.” The line crackled, her voice slicing sharply through the background static.

Fuck. How was I supposed to answer that?

My cock throbbed in Leeseo’s mouth as she sucked harder, her tongue swirling around the head, sliding down and pulling back up with a slick, hungry rhythm. I felt her small throat working, taking my cock as deep as she could manage, bobbing beautifully up and down.

“Yeah, yeah, just—uh—thinking about something,” I lied, my voice coming out rougher than I intended.

Jongseo sighed gently. “Okay then. I was just asking if I should bring by that cake I made for you.”

Cake? Now? My pulse spiked. Leeseo’s mom was standing in her kitchen, probably buttering frosting with those same hands that had touched my skin before, and here I was, balls deep in her daughter’s mouth.

“N-no, not now,” I blurted, my hips jerking forward on instinct as Leeseo moaned with her mouth full of my cock. “Got someone coming over soon.”

“Oh? Maybe later then. Actually—Leeseo’s out all day and probably won’t be home until late, so why don’t you come over for dinner instead? It’s my own recipe, I hope you’ll like it.” Jongseo kept talking, going on about where she found the recipe and how she tweaked it, her voice becoming background noise while my focus crashed back onto Leeseo’s mouth wrapped around my dick.

Leeseo looked up at me with those big brown eyes, her expression weirdly innocent even though her lips were stretched wide around my cock. Her dark-brown hair fell around her small, ridiculously pretty face, and seeing Leeseo like this—kneeling on the floor, sucking me off like it was the most natural thing in the world—hit harder than anything I’d dreamed. Watching my cock disappear between her lips while she stared straight up at me made me throb so hard it actually hurt, orgasm building too fast to fight.

She felt it immediately. Leeseo slid her hands up and wrapped both of her small palms around the base of my cock—her fingers barely meeting, her glossy nails bright against my skin. She pulled her mouth back until only the swollen tip rested on her tongue, then started stroking me with both hands, quick sharp pumps while her tongue worked over the head. She dragged the flat of her tongue across the underside, then circled the tip slow, cruel, hitting every spot that made my balls tighten.

My balls pulled up tight, heavy and ready to unload down her throat.

“Just cum whenever you want,” Jongseo’s voice said through the phone.

“Yeah… okay,” I exhaled without thinking— “Wait… sorry? What?”

“Come when you’re ready,” Jongseo repeated, calm as ever.

And that was it. The first shot of cum blasted straight into Leeseo’s mouth, coating her tongue. Her eyelashes fluttered shut for a second, then lifted again so she could lock eyes with me while I kept pumping more into her. Leeseo kept stroking me with both hands, her gripping it tight, and her tongue slid across the head even as I kept cumming, swallowing each pulse as it hit her tongue. My knees almost buckled—I had to grab the edge of the table with both hands just to stay upright while her lips stayed sealed around my cock.

The phone slipped from my fingers and skidded across the table. I barely caught it before it hit the floor. My orgasm finally slowed, each pulse softening. Leeseo sat back on her heels, letting my cock slide from her warm mouth. She looked up at me with a slow, naughty smile, then tipped her head back and swallowed everything, before wiping the corner of her lips with her fingertips.

I suddenly remembered the phone in my hand and lifted it back to my ear.

“Are you there?” Jongseo’s called.

“Yeah, I’m here. Dropped the phone… sorry,” I muttered, still replaying what she’d said earlier in my head.

“Well, sounds like you’re a bit tied up,” Jongseo said, her tone flipping back to casual. “So just come over when you’re free later. I’ll make dinner. Okay?”

Only then did it hit me what Jongseo had actually said earlier, and the realization punched straight through the warm haze of the afterglow. Heat crept up the back of my neck. I had literally been talking to Jongseo while her daughter was on her knees sucking my cock, and I’d emptied everything in Leeseo’s mouth with Jongseo still right there on the line.

Leeseo stood up in one smooth motion, brushed her hair back, and blew me a quick, teasing kiss. Then she headed out the door without a hint of embarrassment, like this was just another normal Tuesday afternoon, leaving me alone in the dining room with the phone still in my hand.

“Alright, Jongseo. Thanks for the invite. I’ll come by later. I should get going now. Bye.”

Her voice said something faint on the other end, but I didn’t even bother to processed it. I hung up, dropped into the nearest chair, and just sat there with my cock softening openly against my thigh, still shiny from Leeseo’s spit.

I leaned back and let out a laugh, catching my breath, realizing I’d just gotten the best blowjob of my life from Leeseo — my nineteen-year-old neighbor’s daughter — while her mother was literally on the phone the entire time. Hard to believe I pulled that off. Honestly, if this is the kind of luck I’m getting these days, I hope it doesn’t stop anytime soon.

As the lease ran out on my previous place, I was desperate for a quick renter to help with expenses. Anna happened to be searching as well, and suggested we split a place together seeing as how we both had steady partners. It seemed ridiculous at the time, but the fact that we were otherwise attached was the only reason we had even considered it.

Anna was definitely a great friend though, and we got along better when we weren’t emotionally involved; I had to figure there was a chance we could make it work. We each assured our significant other the arrangement would be totally platonic, despite our history, and that we just needed a good living solution for a while.

My girlfriend Minji, who lived and worked outside of town, was hardly thrilled in the slightest. The girls knew each other from school, and didn’t really see eye to eye. Minji actually warned me if I ever hooked up with Anna while we were living together, she’d have me hunted down. She wasn’t joking.

But with that said, we moved in.

It actually worked out well as we got settled. Anna worked in the afternoon and went out with her friends or boyfriend after work. I would hit the bed early in the evening and was up early in the morning. The only time we even saw each other was on the weekends, or early on summer mornings.

-

“What smells so good?” I called down the hall.

“I’m making breakfast,” Anna shouted back, “I’m glad you came home.”

“Well I’m starving, thanks for cooking!”

I set my things down in the hall and considered a quick shower. I was excessively grungy, and I’d typically hop right in after walking through the door.

“You’re welcome, and it’s almost ready so don’t shower,” she said.

I walked into the living room and sat on the couch, flipping on the small TV and rambling through some channels.

Anna padded out in her bare feet and a long baggy T-shirt, flopping down next to me on the couch. “So how was work?” she asked, looking clean and fresh, especially compared to me. Her long brown hair was damp and smelled like flowers. She pulled her bare legs up underneath her and looked at me for a reply.

“Same as usual,” I sighed. “Jimin asked if I wanted to jam with him this weekend, so I think I’m heading over there tonight.”

“Sounds cool,” she said, “What does he play?”

“I hear he has a pretty impressive drum kit,” I said, getting excited thinking about playing it again.

“You’re kidding, that’s amazing!” she said, placing a hand on my leg with her eyes wide.

I felt a little awkward as her hand stayed on my leg for longer than it seems. I didn’t think much of it really; Anna was just a touchy person. That was how she talked to people, and I was well aware of it.

I glanced down at her hand, which she moved a little to let me know she realized it was there. My eyes also registered the fact she wasn’t wearing much under her shirt, as her bare leg kept going as it crossed underneath her body.

Anna was hardly self-conscious and could be pretty casual around the apartment. She would often take advantage of having a roommate she knew had seen her in all her glory, and would forget certain civilities she’d typically have in place for anyone else. In the mornings she knew it was just us, a couple of good friends who could hang out in whatever they happened to be comfortable in.

“I’ll need to grab some new strings and fix my car if I’m going to play with them this weekend,” I said, trying to keep my eyes to myself.

Working at the warehouse store was like an intense exercise every day, so my blood was warmed and my skin was sensitive to every input. The strange combination of her soft hand on my thigh and the sight of her smooth bare legs started getting to me.

“Where are you going then?” Anna asked, completely unaware of my racing mind, “to play I mean.”

“He lives on campus,” I half gulped, “just down from fraternity row. They soundproofed the walls in the basement so we should be able to get pretty loud.”

She rolled her eyes at that one. Anna wasn’t a fan of rock music, and constantly mocked my tastes. Not that I didn’t give it right back. Our little conversations always gave us gentle reminders of why we were just friends, and never fared well as a couple.

She finally withdrew her hand and crossed her arms next to me and looked at the TV.

“The breakfast should be just about done,” Anna said with a hint of pride to her voice, “I sure hope you’re hungry…”

I looked down at myself and shuddered at how much dirtier I got with all the sweating and lifting we did at work. I was amazed again at the stunning contrast of Anna’s clean shirt and smooth legs right up next to my grunginess. Glancing down, I noticed something else.

Once Anna had folded her arms, the lowest edge of her shirt rode up and I could see more of her hip, like, all of it, and it was completely bare! Now I had to wonder if she was sitting next to me without anything on under there. The thought really got to me because, even for her, that was a little much.

She kept talking but I stopped listening. My jeans were getting tight and I felt my throat drying up. I knew I’d seen it all from her a thousand times, but there was something about the morning sun and my sore muscles that made it that much more sensual.

I was sure she thought nothing of it. I mean, I know she was well aware she was sitting next to me in just a T-shirt, but to her it didn’t mean anything. Anna was just padding around our place like it was home.

I felt bad for noticing and thinking it was sexy of her to sit around with no underwear on. My girlfriend Minji was gorgeous, but definitely not as open about her assets as Anna had always been. I started to smile on the inside, thinking I was pretty lucky to have such a carefree spirit for a roommate, and one who even cooked breakfast.

The timer rang over the oven, to which she placed her hand on my thigh again to boost herself up. I followed her with my eyes, and the shirt fell quickly into place, covering everything I thought I had seen.

I tried desperately to get her near-nakedness out of my head by staring at the television, but I couldn’t do it. I was feeling strange and inappropriate, wanting to hit the shower to get my mind off of her, but it was too late.

“Oh, you’re going to like this,” Anna sang from the kitchen. “Come take a look!”

I hopped up easily, like one does after an extensive workout, and strode into the kitchen. I felt ten feet tall as I stood next to her petite form, she waved her hand over the shallow pan of molten food, wafting enchanting smells in my direction.

There was definitely bacon, eggs, maybe some hash browns and something else I couldn’t quite place buried in that dish of pure succulence. It was a breakfast buffet in a single pan, I was so hungry I could have kissed her for joy.

Anna put a couple cooling stands on the kitchen table and leaned over to set down the steaming pan. As she did, the neck of her shirt dropped silently away and my eyes wandered in without thinking. Sure enough, she wasn’t wearing a stitch of god damn clothing under there, her breasts hung naked off her chest, and a little tuft of curly fur was peeking up just beyond them, barely visible from deep inside that damn teasing shirt.

It was gone in a flash as she straightened and turned toward the oven, but man, my heart was racing.

My fingers shook as I picked up a spatula and started cutting sections from the dish as Anna brought us some clean plates and forks.

“Wow this smells insane,” I honestly groaned in admiration of her cooking prowess, while simultaneously trying to keep my mind off some of her other admirable qualities.

“Thanks!” she beamed as she sat down across from me, watching as I dished us both a plate, “you know how to make a girl feel appreciated.”

She stared at my hands as I pulled the succulent concoction from the pan. The mystery ingredient was definitely cheese, and it stretched from the pan to the plate like a rubbery web.

I pushed a piping plateful across the table to her and began a sizeable portion for myself. Once my plate was towering with food, Anna smiled a satisfied grin and took her first bite. I knew she liked it when I filled my plate; it meant I was really looking forward to her homemade cooking.

I sat down and started immediately digging in.

“Mmmm, this is incrwdbw!” I mumbled across a mouth full of delicious food just before I swallowed. “Where did you learn to make this?” I asked, pulling another heaping forkful into my ravenous maw.

“Mom used to feed everyone before swing choir practice,” she said as she swallowed a more human-sized bite. “We’d all meet around six and eat this same breakfast dish before heading out in the morning.”

“Sounds like a good memory,” I said honestly, wiping some cheese from my chin with a napkin.

“A great memory, actually,” she beamed, half in remembrance and half proud of recreating another one of her mother’s fine dishes.

“She really knew how to cook, didn’t she?” I asked, poised to down another fork full of deliciousness.

“She was the best,” Anna replied with a positive light to her voice, “I’m so happy I get to cook for us every once in a while. Minho doesn’t really appreciate it that much.”

Anna’s boyfriend was an okay guy and he was actually a decent looking guy. He would come to our place only on rare occasions. Since Anna worked near where he works, they would often stay out, and as a result I rarely saw them together. Maybe he didn’t feel comfortable coming over with me around, or maybe they just enjoyed going out all the time.

“You know he can come over any time,” I said, swallowing another mouthful of nourishment, “I’m happy to find other places to keep myself amused if you need some time together here.”

“I know, and you’ve always been great about that,” she said, “he’s just never keen on the idea of coming over. He never says why… or at least he has a good reason every time it comes up.”

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to bring it up,” I tried to change the subject, “I for one — count myself lucky to be the primary recipient of your fantabulous cheffery!” Anna chuckled at that and we made small talk as we ate, drinking coffee as we did.

After we finished, I rose with my empty plate and contemplated filling it again; I felt like I could eat forever. I left it alone though and grabbed the pan, bringing it to the counter to cool before packing it away.

“Thank you for cleaning up,” she said over her cup of coffee. I turned to look, and from the side her shirt had pulled up casually around her waist again, like a T-shirt normally does. The way it was sitting on her legs made it very apparent she was indeed bottomless, sitting there with her bare butt right on the chair. She wasn’t looking at me, just sipping at her coffee and staring ahead.

I wanted to capture that moment, as it was pretty dirty in my own head. I knew she appreciated my tact about her casual demeanour, so I played it off as if it were the most normal meal we’d ever shared.

-

We definitely shared a lot over the years, and as we got older, our tastes drifted and our goals and dreams became canyons apart. Even though I always had a soft spot in my heart for Anna, I knew it would never work out for us in the long run.

She loved action and change, moving with the pace of the world. Nothing stayed in her mind’s eye for very long before she was off to the next shiny thing. She had always been that way, and it drove me crazy.

Me on the other hand, could rarely find something that even sparked my interest, but once I did, I’d dive into it head first. I loved to read, exploring ideas and subjects thoroughly when I found something fascinating. Anna was one of those fascinating subjects — once, and I knew everything about her. What her favorite musical number was, or who her favorite authors were.

We both realized we would never work together, but I had also been her go-to for sex between relationships as well. I rarely had a steady girl during those times, but I always welcomed her into my bed when a friendly visit turned intimate.

Sex with Anna always seemed to begin as a subtle game during our relationship and afterward. For example, she would stop by to discuss something ‘important’; then eventually she would have to show me the new bra she had purchased, or something just as signaling. She would casually lift her shirt to show off her bulging cups, and I would softly touch along their surface, appreciating the fine ‘quality of fabric’.

“It feels like it’d be very comfortable in there,” I would say, “the material is so smooth.”

“This is definitely the best one I own,” Anna would say, trying to keep on subject, “I mean you can’t even see my nipples through this one.” She would press her finger right there and push in a couple times, rubbing in a small circle where her nipple would be. Then she would drop her hand and wait expectantly for me to see what she meant.

“No, you sure can’t,” I’d say with my finger pressing in, “Are they hard?”

“A little I think,” she’d reply, “I guess I haven’t really tested them that far.”

So then I’d tease her nipple through the soft pad and pinch it a couple times to see if I could put it through the paces. I took my time with it, making sure I was really giving it the old boy scout try, while Anna just sat and watched my fingers press and pinch and squeeze and rub against her encapsulated breast.

“I still don’t see any nipple through there,” I would say after a time, “either this is one sturdy bra, or it’s not even hard.”

“Oh it’s hard,” she would reply, “see?” and with that she would pull her cup down and show me the knotted red nose on the face of her lovely naked breast. I would of course reach up and test it for hardness by tweaking it a little and looking intently while I did.

“Wow, I see what you mean,” I’d say and start to toy with it a little more softly in my fingers. As I concentrated on the bare button, she would pull the other cup down to show me how both her nipples were actually hard. I would pay equal attention to both, tweaking and pinching her stiff buds in appreciation.

When she stopped talking altogether and just breathed under my petting hands, I would slowly lean in and take a sweet nipple into my mouth. I wouldn’t lick it, I wouldn’t suck on it, I’d just leave her tender tip inside my mouth as I caressed the soft sexy skin around it with my hands.

At this point Anna would reach back and undo her bra completely, making some excuse for it like, “it even releases nicely without snapping back.” Not even she cared about that.

“Mmmm,” is all I would say around her wet nipple, sucking as much of her naked tit into my mouth as I could possibly fit.

At that point we were definitely going to be having sex, and very quickly she would just pull me up for a long sensuous kiss while we worked on shedding our clothes.

Sex with Anna was always fantastic, and I think she liked having it as often as any man. Her tastes were a little risqué, but not overly kinky. She liked to play games in the bedroom, and I always found it to be highly stimulating to say the least. She would willingly trade oral favors, and always had an orgasm during our little trysts, sometimes many.

I could continually depend on memories of our encounters to get me erect if I needed something hot to think about on a solitary bout. Having living together with Anna was a constant reminder of these times for sure, but we had also spent so many periods of being strictly friends with zero benefits, it was easy to see her as just a great friend as well.

-

I couldn’t help but wonder this morning whether she was just being extremely casual or if she was seeing what I would do if she let it hang out a little in front of me. Probably the former; it was more than likely I was just worked up.

“Okay, now I really need to take a shower,” I said.

“Yes you do,” she said, “I haven’t seen you looking that dirty in a long time.” She sipped her coffee while looking me in the eye and winked.

Now she was toying with me. I had to get out of there before I did something stupid, like saying what came out of my mouth next…

“Yeah, I keep forgetting how dirty you’ve seen me get,” I said as I walked out of the kitchen and headed down the hall. I knew for a fact I would get a snappy reply, and her predictable nature shone through like a beacon as I heard her call after me.

“I seem to recall you having a thing for getting pretty dirty for a while there.”

“You know me well Anna!” I called back as I closed my bedroom door firmly. I chuckled to myself. I really liked the playful banter we always shared. Too bad it always had to end up in some kind of crazy dramatic bullshit whenever we got together.

I put on some music and started to peel the thin layers of grimy work clothes off my body. It felt so good to be free of them after a long sweaty morning of lifting dirty boxes. I grabbed a clean towel from the dresser and headed out to the bathroom.

I hurried past Anna’s room in my underwear, as I noticed she was back in there again. She was across the room digging through a pile of clothes on her closet floor. She was bent at the waist with her feet apart, and as I walked by, I swear I saw her full naked butt sticking out.

I stopped dead in my tracks past her door and leaned my head back to see around the frame again.

Whoa… that was intense! Her creamy calves and thighs were full length on display as her shirt was covering none of it. I could almost see her lips between her bare ass cheeks, and as I looked harder, I noticed her shirt had actually slipped to her shoulders, her pale naked breasts hanging free and upside down.

She was clearly searching for something and I dared not linger, staring at my platonic roommate in all her exposed glory. I made my way quickly to the bathroom and closed the door behind me.

Holy shit, that was something else, Again I knew I had seen this girl a thousand ways, but that wasn’t one of them. I couldn’t get the image out of my head.

I climbed in and started the water running. The vision of Anna bent at the waist was burned in my mind, and I started getting hard; very, very hard. I wanted badly to take care of it right away, but I just couldn’t do that with her right across the hall.

It quickly occurred to me that since my bedroom door was closed, it also made a distinct noise when I popped it open. It also occurred to me that even though Anna looked to be very concentrated on her task of digging for clothes, she must have been keenly aware she was basically bent over nude as my door popped open, right?

Is she wanted me to see her like that? She might have even set it up to be in that compromising position as I walked by, hoping, no… knowing I would catch her.

It wasn’t looking good for me. I knew how weak willed I got around women, and so did she. What I wasn’t sure of was whether she was just playing or if she was seriously trying to get with me.

I thought about it while I showered and came up with a quick idea to find out.

-

“Hey An, can I borrow you for a second?” I called out from the running shower.

I heard the door open and saw a blurry head through the smoked glass door appear. “What is it? I’m trying to get my laundry together,” she told me.

“Well, you don’t have to do this, but I could use a little help.”

She entered the bathroom and closed the door behind her.

“Okay, well what is it?” Anna said simply.

“It’s kind of weird. I totally wouldn’t ask if I could think of anything else,”

“You can ask me anything, I don’t mind. Do you need help with your hard-on or something,” she teased.

“Ha, you wish!” I teased back, “I just need you to scrub my back really hard with this loofa. After working out so much in the dense heat every day, my back is drying up and it’s driving me crazy. I have no way to get to it. I know it’s weird and all, and you can wait until I’m out of the shower if you want.”

“Don’t be dumb,” she replied, “You need some good soap and probably an exfoliating scrub for that. Hold on.”

I listened intently as she started digging around in one of the overflowing drawers of her beauty supplies.

“What are you doing?” I asked, trying to sound annoyed.

“I told you I need my exfoliating scrub,” she replied.

“I don’t need any of your lady potions, I just need a good chunk of tree bark or something.”

“Ha ha Mr. Funny Guy,” she snorted, “this isn’t a potion, it’s a scrub that’s full of emulsifiers for removing dead skin.”

“What the hell is even emulsifier?”

“Jeez, it’s like liquid soap with sand in it. It’ll really scrape at your back,” she said in a huff.

“Oh, that sounds okay,” I said, “Should I just sit on the edge so you can foliate my back?”

“Ex-foliate.”

“Whatever.”

I turned off the water and cautiously slid the door open. Anna was standing there with a shiny white tube of something in her hand. She waved it at me and gave me a “Well?” look. I opened the door wider and kept my body behind the protective cover of the glass, laying a wash cloth over the sharp door track.

“Good idea,” Anna said, “hand me your loofa.”

I reached my hand out with the spongy ball, and then turned around and sat on the edge of the tub with my back facing out.

“Wow, you really do need this don’t you? Poor guy,” she said as she inspected my exposed back with her light touch. She dragged her fingers up and down my rough and peeling skin, which had honestly been driving me insane.

“You aren’t going to be looking at anything else are you,” I asked with a wry twist.

“Just your back,” she quipped at me, “and anything else you might leave hanging out.”

“That’s what I was afraid of,” I shot back.

I heard the sink turn on behind me and the water splashing around. Then Anna returned with a wet loofa dripping down my back.

“Let me get some of this on you first,” she said, completely business-like.

I felt the first squeeze of cream drip out onto my upper back and then she spread it around, working its way down to my lower back. It was thick and felt like peanut butter.

“There, that should be plenty, now this might hurt a little,” she warned and started dragging the scratchy cream around on my back, starting between my shoulders. It was very abrasive, and the way she moved the loofa I could tell she was adept at using this type of product effectively on dry skin.

At one point I felt a hand resting on my lower back while the loofa in her other hand worked its magic.

“How’s that, does it hurt?” Anna asked.

“Not really, but I can definitely tell it’s working,” I said, trying to keep my balance on the edge of the tub.

“Well, this should really peel that junk off of there for you,” she added putting her back into it.

“Thanks for doing this,” I said.

“Oh please,” she said as she pushed downward using two hands now, “It’s nothing, now lean forward a little.”

I leaned over and felt her hands rubbing the lotion around on my back without the loofa now.

“This should sit for a minute before we scrub it out,” she mentioned, and then she chirped, “Oh shit!”

“What?”

“I got it all over my shirt,” she said.

“Well rinse it out,” I suggested.

“No, I’d have to take my shirt off,” she feigned, “and I would be topless.”

“Why, aren’t you wearing a bra?” I slyly asked.

“Well, if you must know… I’m not.”

“What!? Well, I don’t think you should be in here like that. In fact, maybe you should just leave; I’ll take care of it.”

“Please, like I’m that much of a prude I wouldn’t pull my boobs out in front of you,” she proudly stated, “There’s nothing here you haven’t seen before.”

“True. Go ahead then, I don’t mind.”

“Well, there’s something else,” she muttered.

“There is?”

“Yes...”

“Well?”

“I’m actually only wearing this shirt,” she said matter-of-factly.

“What!? So you’re naked under there?”

“It’s just that I’m out of clean everything and I’m getting ready to do the laundry just now,” she quickly explained.

“Well, I guess that is a little much,” I resolved, “that’s okay An, I’ll take it from here.”

“What if you promised not to look,” she suggested.

“I could do that, I guess,” I said, “This is just between us then? I wouldn’t want your boyfriend getting all pissed that his girlfriend was giving me a naked back scrub.”

“Please,” she retorted, “He gets hugs and shoulder rubs and who knows what else from the groupies that are always climbing all over him. I wouldn’t care if he did find out. What about M-i-n-j-i?” she sang her name out like a child.

“Minji is Minji I guess. I’m not sure what’s going on there,” I revealed honestly, “I mean I’ve been giving it a try, but I’m not really expecting much.” While I was talking, I heard what sounded like a piece of clothing coming off.

“An?”

“What.”

“Are you naked?”

“Yes~,” she replied with a familiar hint of playfulness to her voice, “now don’t get all excited, this is strictly business and just between friends.”

Yeah right. I knew better, and her dander was definitely up at this turn of events. I stayed leaned over looking at my feet in the tub while I heard her rinsing out her shirt in the sink. When she was done, she came back and rubbed her hands into the lotion on my back.

“Oh, that’s definitely working, just a little more,” she said as she placed a hand on my shoulder. “So not expecting much huh? That doesn’t sound promising.”

“I know, and it seemed so good at first,” I said, trying to keep my mind away from the fact that Anna was standing behind me, completely nude.

“I could tell she was no good for you...” she stopped, quickly correcting herself, “I mean — what I meant was, she doesn’t deserve someone like you.”

I could feel her leaning a little closer, with her hand still on my shoulder. Something, a bare hip perhaps was up against my back. She started rubbing my shoulder and stammering on.

“You need someone who will be there for you a hundred percent,” she was absentmindedly stroking my neck now. “If I didn’t know better, I would say you’ve already moved on, in your head at least.”

“That could be,” I agreed, “I’m just never sure in these situations. I just seem to get caught up for too long.”

She let go of my shoulder and moved back to the sink to add some water to the loofa. When she came back, I felt the water dripping down my back and onto the washcloth under.

“I know you do,” Anna said as she started scrubbing my back again with both hands, “You seem to be unable to have an uncomfortable conversation when you need to. You just have to level with Minji about where the relationship is going; seriously.”

Her vertical scrubbing turned into quick swirling circles on my back.

“I know, there’s just never a good time,” I confessed, “we’re always around other people. When we’re finally alone I’m too exhausted from having been up so early that I have just enough energy to, well…”

“Have sex?” she blurted out, “I know what you do, I can hear you two going at it in there.” One of her hands left the loofa and rubbed my bare skin on its own while she continued to drag this out. My back was clearly exfoliated by now.

“You can?” I asked, “Sorry about that.”

“Don’t be sorry,” she said, “We’re roommates, that how it goes sometimes. Just turn up your music a little louder next time.”

My face burned and I chuckled, “Okay, I’ll try to remember.”

Then Anna was done with my back and said, “That should do it. Now stand up while I rinse this out. I need soap in here next to get that scrub off.”

She turned to the sink behind her and I took that opportunity to get my naked body behind the screen. My erection wasn’t full or anything, but I still wanted to keep this game going. It was kind of fun to see how far we could push it.

“Okay, you’re going to have to rinse this,” she said, “The sink isn’t getting the lotion out.”

I turned the water back on and put my hand outside the door for the loofa. She placed it in my hand and I could see the cloudy silhouette of her naked body behind the glass. I ran the loofa under the stream of water and turned the dial head to massage. That was working, but also spraying water out the open sliding door.

“Hey!” she started, “You’re getting me all wet out here.”

“Sorry,” I said over the sound of the water as I finished.

“Now put some body wash on there and hand it back,” she said.

I squirted a good amount of wash onto the loofa and worked it into a frothy lather. I held it in front of the open door, but inside the shower.

“Perfect,” Anna said grabbing the soapy implement from my hand, “Now back over to me so I can reach.”

Tentatively I turned to face away from the door and backed over to it, knowing full well that she could see my naked butt as plain as day now. I decided to stay a bit into the shower so she would need to reach for it.

She quickly began to soap up my back and remove the thick lotion without saying a word.

“Ah,” she said frustrated, “the water’s spraying all over the floor, back up would you?”

I took a step back to the door and then she started really soaping up my entire back. It felt so good and she was so gentle. Her soft hands roamed all over my back and started getting most of my sides and then easing gently down my back. Shivers ran up my arms. The smooth soapy strokes were getting to me and I could feel myself getting harder underneath the spray of the showerhead.

She soaped my back and set both hands on my hips for a moment.

“Are you finished back there,” I asked, seemingly impatient, “I’m standing here naked you know.”

“So am I,” she came back, “in case you’ve forgotten.”

“Oh, I haven’t forgotten” I replied, “I am well aware that we’re both totally naked in here now. Can I rinse off?”

“Yep, all done,” she said handing the loofa around my waist, “that wasn’t so hard was it?”

“I wouldn’t say that,” I said, turning to the side to rinse off my back, showing clearly the erection she had caused with her soapy lathering.

“Whoa!” she announced, “you’ve got a hard-on!”

“No kidding, you were really soaping me up back there,” I said through the water spray with my eyes closed. I knew if I stood in the spray, it would allow her plenty of time to get a good look at my mostly erect cock.

“Oh, uh sorry about that,” she said, still lingering naked in front of the open door to the shower, “I didn’t realize it was having that… effect.”

“That’s okay, I’ll just take care of it myself once you’re gone. Thanks again!”

“Ew, all over the shower?” she acted very offended.

“No, not all over the shower,” I retorted from under the spray, “I just cum in my hands, and then I run it through my hair for extra lotion.”

“Yeah right,” she said, knowing I was teasing her, “I don’t think so.”

I peered quickly over at her and her eyes were glued to my cock, making it swell even more. Her eyes widened slightly. I peeked at her shapely breasts and bushy cleft through my watery squinted eyes. That wasn’t helping.

“So, tell me something An,” I said in a conversational tone.

“What?”

“Why are you checking out my cock?” I asked, looking her right in the eye.

“What?” she caught herself and stammered, “I wasn’t checking it out, I mean I didn’t mean to look, I was just… well you were standing there and I…”

“Haha, it’s okay,” I smiled and let my eyes wander unapologetically over her entire bare body. “I kind of like it. I mean, you’ve seen it all before too.”

“O-of course,” she said diverting her eyes and turning quickly to the face the sink. She caught my gaze again in the mirror however, and I let her see me look down to admire her naked ass in front of me.

“I know we’re playing with fire here,” I continued, “and I didn’t mean for it to get all weird. I just want you to know something.”

She turned back around to face me; I think her nipples were as tight as I’d ever seen them. “What?”

“This remains just between us, right?” I asked.

“Of course,” she replied, “what is it?”

“I want you to know that you can look whenever you want to,” I said seriously, ‘Any time we’re alone and you want to see, just let me know.’ At that I turned to face her, my hard cock standing straight out in front of me. “Is that too much for you?”

“W-what?” she stammered off-guardedly, glancing from my eyes to my cock and back. I definitely got her at her own game, if she had been playing one anyway.

“I mean it,” I continued, “You just say, ‘let me see it’, and it’s out; just like this,” I said looking down. She looked at my wet cock again and there was a faint grinding of gears going on in her head. She looked up quickly.

“Okay, that’s just weird,” she said as she snapped out of it, putting her hands on her hips, “I’m going now, and leaving you with your hard-on, to do… whatever. Jeez!”

With that she grabbed her T-shirt from the sink and opened the bathroom door, stomping out of the steamy room.

I smiled wide to myself as I knew I got her, and also that she would absolutely bring it up again. That was the game, and she wouldn’t be able to let it go. Her mind would busily work on a plan for whatever reason. There was never any logic to her mind games, which is why our relationship never worked. I was too logical, and her little games only worked with me in the bedroom.

I finished washing up and didn’t feel the need to jerk myself off, I was too proud of my work. I dried off and strolled naked out of the bathroom with my towel over my shoulder to my room. Anna was nowhere to be seen, so I just closed the door and got dressed for the day.

-

I hadn’t seen Anna again that morning, and I assumed she was doing laundry as a way of avoiding me. I created an awkward rift between us and I knew it. I was okay with that, because I also knew she was very good at confronting an awkward situation once she knew how she would handle it. I couldn’t imagine what she’d come up with, but I did know she would escalate things rather than downplay them. What I didn’t know was why I even wanted that.

I headed out with my six-string in hand to the guitar shop and then to Jimin’s house to play some music, drink some beers and see where the weekend took us. I ended up having a great time with the guys, and crashed on their couch overnight on Friday. We played music all day on Saturday and got pretty loaded Saturday night. Having no desire to wake up in the same clothes again on Sunday, I grabbed a cab and made my way home.

I unlocked the apartment door to the sound of music and the smell of lemons. I knew immediately Anna was home and in cleaning mode. This was common on a Saturday night, as Minho would be working until about 1:00am.

I stumbled in feeling fairly inebriated and set my guitar case by the door.

“Hi,” I heard Anna call from the kitchen, “how was Jimin’s?”

“Hey,” I replied, rounding the corner to see her scrubbing the kitchen sink in her typical cleaning overalls and a hot pink T-shirt. “It was cool; those guys really know how to play. Who knew my classical training would actually come in handy one day?”

Anna was looking back at me occasionally over her shoulder while she continued to scrub. She dropped her sponge after a minute and rinsed her hands in the sink as I continued.

“In fact, I think we found a great style, combining Jimin’s technical drumming with my heavy riff… riffing… making, ness…”

“You’re drunk,” she said with a sly smirk as she looked me over, noticing the obvious impairment of my mental and motor skills.

“True,” I said, knowing she was well aware I would often stumble in as such on a Saturday night while she cleaned. It was getting to be a bit of a ritual. “What do we have to eat?”

She wiped her wet hands on a towel and opened the fridge, leaning inside. I liked her work overalls because they had holes in places that allowed me to see bits of skin peeking out. Even though it was mostly leg, there was something about it I found intriguing.

“I suppose you could make a sandwich,” she said, digging around in one of the drawers, “we have everything you need.”

A sandwich sounded perfect in my current state, and I walked up behind her and peered into the fridge over her shoulder.

“That shounds great,” I sort of slurred out, realizing I did as soon as it came out.

“Jeez you’re wasted,” she said as she stood up and turned to face me. Her nose came to about my chin as I looked down at her. I knew she had no sense of personal space, so her close proximity didn’t faze me as she looked up.

“I know,” I said, “I’m so ashamed.” I put my head down in mock despair.

“Yeah right,” she said with a gleam in her eye. I knew she loved having a position of power in a situation; and with me on the cusp of being actually drunk, she knew she could have fun with me. “Make your sandwich,” she said reaching up and tapping a row of dainty fingers against my cheek.

She stepped aside and picked up her cleaning gear again as I reached in and started gathering ingredients. I filled my arms, which in my current state was a struggle, and I thought I had it under control until a squeezable jar of mayo slipped from the bottom and crashed to the clean floor.

“Shit!” I exclaimed as I brought the rest of the foodstuff to the adjacent counter, stepping over the bottle.

“You fool,” Anna said as she came back by me to retrieve the fallen condiment from her freshly cleaned floor. “You’re lucky it didn’t break. Here.” She handed me the bottle and I thanked her sheepishly as I turned in my daze to fabricate of some semblance of a sandwich. I could feel her eyeing my every move, watching to see if I’d even be able to build one in my stupor.

“You better let me do it,” she said as she saw me struggling just to get the twist tie off of the bread bag. “I can’t even imagine what you’d end up with if I let you go wild in my clean kitchen with all this stuff.”

She held out her hand and I placed the bread in it, stepping to one side to watch her easily pull out a couple slices.

“Thanks An,” I said, blushing at my inability to function at simple tasks.

“That’s okay…” she said, “I don’t mind taking a break from cleaning our kitchen to make you a sandwich. Let’s just say you owe me one.”

“Of course, I’ll clean the next time,” I offered as a way to make myself useful sometime in the future. It was all I had.

“I like cleaning,” she replied, spreading the mayo across the face of the crusty white bread, “what else you got?”

I couldn’t really think straight, so I just went with, “I dunno, what do you want?”

She was silent for a moment, and then softly said, “Let me see it.”

“Huh?”

“Let me see it, you know,” she looked up into my eyes and then down to the front of my jeans. “You told me to just say the word, and now I am. Let me see it.”

I couldn’t believe she was using this night to get back at me so quickly. She had me mentally on my heels and I could hardly form a complete sentence. I must have looked like a deer caught in her headlights because she set the knife on the counter and turned right toward me, putting her hands on her hips.

“I mean it,” she said with the mischievous gleam she’d often get in her eyes, “Let me see it and I’ll finish your sandwich. You’re the one who put it out there, and I know you weren’t drunk when you said it. Let me see it.”

I was caught in my own web. I had been trying to get her to flinch in the bathroom the day before, and it worked. I really didn’t expect her to come back at me with my own teasing game and call me out in the kitchen the first chance she got.

She stared at me.

Fortunately, my inhibitions were down from the beers so I shrugged my shoulders and reached for my zipper. Anna’s eyes were on my hands, her raised eyebrows framing an expectant look as if she was waiting for me to get out money I owed her.

My pants were undone and my boxers were all that remained between her keen eyes and my naked cock. I knew I couldn’t get out of showing her, and it was a little different than when I did it in the bathroom. In there she was naked as well, and I had a hard-on which helped me to look more… notable. Now it was just my drunken cock on its own, for whatever end.

“Well?” she said, “I know you don’t need help here, Let’s see it.” She knew she had me, and I knew it too. I pulled the front of my boxers down and there it was. I wasn’t completely flaccid, thankfully, and my cock emerged as Anna’s eyes widened.

“Ah, there it is,” she said as she stood and stared at my stuff for few long seconds. “I have to admit, I thought you were full of shit yesterday, but you did it.” She pulled her eyes away, turned, and just continued with my sandwich. I stood there with my right thumb pulling my boxers down and my cock out for no real reason. I figured I did what I said I would, so I covered back up.

Anna started piling on cold cuts and said, “Minho is working extra late for whatever the thing they’re doing, so I’m hanging here tonight, is that cool?” Her eyes were on the sandwich.

“Sounds good to me,” I managed, zipping up my fly. “I don’t know how much longer I’ll be of much company but we can hang out if you want.”

“Either way, I’m going to finish cleaning before I do anything,” she said as she folded the bread over, finishing the sandwich. “Here you go.”

She turned and handed me the plate with the scrumptious looking sustenance atop it. I took it from her and she kept my gaze.

“Thank you for showing me,” she said politely, “you have a very nice cock.”

“Oh, uh, thanks,” I started, not sure what to say, and off my game completely, “any time.”

Any time? Did I just say that? I took my sandwich and sat down to eat while Anna continued tidying up in the kitchen. I watched her ass stretch against the thin overalls as she bent over to clean the cupboard doors under the counter. I was admiring the bits of thigh peeking out as always and my brain seemed to be fixated on her body as I ate.

She looked back, seeming to catch me staring at her and asked “How is it?”

“How is what?”

“The sandwich dummy,” she chuckled, “what did you think I meant?”

“Fantastic!” I blurted out, steamrolling right over her question, “I’ve never tasted anything so good.”

She smiled knowingly at me and turned around again to finish her work.

Eventually I finished eating and Anna had cleaned her way into the next room. I put my plate in the dishwasher and wandered into the living room where Anna was dusting. I stood there wondering if should sit; I couldn’t very well help, and she seemed to sense this and looked at me.

“Are you going to watch something?” she asked, carefully wiping the top of a lamp with a dirty cloth.

“I’m not sure,” I said, slightly swaying in place. “I feel like I should be helping.”

“Don’t be ridiculous,” she said, “You would do more harm than good. Besides, I like cleaning. It’s my Zen time, and you don’t have to feel guilty about letting me do it. Why don’t you go get comfortable and I’ll be done in here in a minute.”

It was a great suggestion and I nodded, turning my heel and making my way down the narrow corridor to my room. As I passed Anna’s room, I noticed that there was a pair of her panties on the floor right inside the door. This was quite typical, as oddly enough her bedroom always seemed to be the messiest room in the house, but it caused my mind to flash back to the image of her bending over and digging through her laundry. I started getting aroused again, and moved quickly into my room to escape the reminder.

Knowing Anna was busy, I didn’t close the door and just unbuttoned my shirt and pants, looking for my sweat shorts. I couldn’t find them so I just grabbed a T-shirt and threw it on. She had already seen my dick tonight; I should be fine in my boxers I figured.

I wandered back out and Anna was just finishing her dusting and putting away her things. She looked up at me, gave me a once over, and said, “Perfect, I’ll be back in a minute.”

With that she hoisted her cleaning products carrier up and made her way to the kitchen closet to tuck it away. I sat on the couch and found the remote on the gleaming coffee table. I was pretty lucky to actually live with someone who enjoyed cooking and cleaning. I would never ask her to do any of these things of course, being perfectly capable myself… well, sober anyway.

She walked past and down the hall to her room, and I flipped through the channel guide to see what was on. I found some documentary, and put it on to be funny, although it turned out to be quite interesting.

When Anna came out, she still wore the same pink shirt with short socks, and I couldn’t tell what else. It was probably either just her underwear or nothing again, as all I could see was leg to the hem of the long shirt which came to about mid-thigh.

“What the hell are you watching?” she said, sitting on the couch near me but comfortably distant. I was happy for the space as my cock started to harden as I pictured her naked again and smelled her sweet perfume settling over me.

“Just a documentary,” I said, trying not to stare at her bare legs. She reached over and flipped off the main lamp, and the TV lit up the darkened room.

“Give me that,” she said, holding out her hand. I handed her the remote with a smile, and her eyes met mine. They had a hint of mischief to them and she glanced down to my boxers. I looked down to see they were starting to tent and leaving little to the imagination.

I looked back up and she was already aiming the remote at the cable box and flipping through the channels. After a minute she finally stopped on an old movie and said, “Oh, here we go. Let me see it.”

“Sure, we can watch this,” I said, and then, “wait, what?”

“You heard me,” she said looking me in the eye as she set down the remote. “You said any time. Let me see it.” The look in her eyes was challenging.

I knew right then that I was paying dearly for my mistaken cockiness in the bathroom. I really didn’t think she would even take me up on my teasing offer, let alone rub my nose in it.

“Fine,” I gave in, having little resolve left anyway. I found the open front of my boxers and reached in, finding my naked cock in a semi-erect state. I pulled it through the opening and lay it out in my lap for her to see. “How’s that?”

“Very nice,” she said, eyeing up my growing cock. I was getting more aroused than I had hoped. “You seem to be kind of excited.”

I looked at my bulging cock, “It would seem so. Have you seen it now?”

“I don’t know,” she said with the sly and teasing tone I knew so well. “You could put him away, but I’ll probably just ask you again, so why don’t you just leave him out for a while to save us the trouble?”

Now she was playing with fire. She wanted to me just sit there and watch TV with her, my bare cock lying out the whole time!

“Are you serious right now?” I asked incredulously.

“Dead serious,” she looked me in the eye with a challenging stare.

“I’ll take my chances,” I muscled up my last remaining nerve and tucked my member back inside my shorts.

“Fine by me,” she said and looked back at the screen. We sat there for a while as the movie played, and honestly, I couldn’t have cared a wit about it. It was some black and white romance thing from the 50’s, and I just never got those. I watched it though, waiting nervously for what I knew was sure to come.

“I’ll let you change the channel if you show me again,” she said out of the blue after about ten minutes. I couldn’t believe she was being so bold, and I was the one who had opened this door, all because I saw her bent over with her ass sticking out.

“Jesus An, what’s with you tonight?” I had to ask.

“Show me, I don’t need to explain myself. If I want to see your cock you have to show me, so let’s see it.”

I was in deep shit now, and I could only respond by lifting my ass up and sliding my boxers down my hips and to my ankles. “There, happy?” I retorted as she openly turned to stare at my nude lower half.

“I guess,” she said simply. “Nice cock. Do you still stand behind what you said in the bathroom?”

Thanks to the sandwich I was able to think about that one. It was a little thrilling to be sitting there with my cock out around her. I knew that neither of us could breathe a word of this to anyone, but we were also adults. “I do.”

“I’m glad,” she said and handed me the remote, glancing down to my cock again. I took the controller and started to surf channels, stopping on a movie I knew we would both enjoy, and it had just started.

“Oh, that’s a good one,” she said, turning back to the screen. We watched for a few minutes, and then I saw her look at my lap again. She saw me notice and smiled sweetly. She was really getting off having my cock next to her to look at. My bulge had subsided, and I was a little happy for that, but not for long.

She must have noticed too, because she leaned back on the couch and pulled up a knee to her chest, allowing her t-shirt hem to drop down her thigh, exposing nothing but bare skin all the way to her naked ass cheek.

Fuck.

She had been sitting there again with a completely bare ass, and I had only just caught up when I dropped my boxers. The thought traveled instantly to my manhood and I felt it begin to inflate at a furious rate.

The little vixen! I saw her smirk and peek to the side to see if her little show had the intended effect, and of course it did. Now she really let me have it.

“Holy shit, are you getting hard right now??”

Damn you Anna. I pretended not to hear, or that I had no comment, and she continued to push me.

“What’s getting into you? I mean this movie isn’t that exciting, is it?”

“Did you just realize that I’m not wearing anything under here again? Is that it?” she added.

She knew it was. “My god, you’re totally hard, look at you! You really like knowing my pants are off don’t you? You’re so bad!”

“Me?” I finally said, “You were the one wearing almost nothing on Friday morning when I came home, and now?” I should have kept my fool mouth shut.

“Is that it? Is that what this was all about? Did I turn you on running around with just a shirt on in my own place? What were you thinking about my tits while you ate my home cooked breakfast?”

I was a little too annihilated to come up with a coherent response.

“You were!” a look of shock and accusation crossed her face as I looked away. “You can’t hide it! Is that why you called me into the bathroom? Did I get you all worked up?”

“You didn’t have to stay, or take your shirt off you know,” I was able to construct an intelligible sentence out of somewhere. My mind was still aware I was in hot shit.

“You liked that though, didn’t you? Did you get a good look?”

I didn’t want to fight with her sitting there with our pants off, so I tried to turn the tables. “Show me.”

“What!?”

“You heard me. Show me.”

“Oh no, you don’t get to say that. Only I do. That was your idea,” she squinted, her challenging eyes on me.

“I never said it was just for me to say, and it’s only fair. I’ve shown you, and now I’m totally out here. Don’t think you can handle the tension? Come on Anna… just show me.”

A slow and silent resolve crossed her face.

“Fine, just a peek,” was all she said, leaning back and dropping her foot to the floor. From there her legs slowly crept apart, the shirt still covering any view between her legs.

“I can’t see anything.”

She spread her legs wider, one of them touching my own as it moved. Her shirt crept higher until I could just see her curly little hairs and the protruding lips of her… pussy.

“Mmm, good girl,” I murmured in a cocky tone, and Anna instantly snapped her legs together.

I definitely recognized the telltale puffiness between her legs in my momentary glimpse, the shine of the television lighting her up. I’d seen Anna in this highly aroused state so many times. I knew how stimulating everything was to her once the heavy weight of arousal set in.

“Oh, you’re wearing panties,” l said, knowing full well she wasn’t, “I thought you weren’t.”

“I’m not, you dummy,” she said, her playful look telling me everything I needed to know. I sat silent for a minute, waiting patiently for her next move.

Slowly Anna parted her legs again, and the empty space between her bare thighs began to grow. This time she reached down and raised the edge of her shirt, clearly showing me her private fur in the process. She gently tilted her hips so her swollen lips puckered out clearly from underneath again.

“See,” she snorted, with as much of an act as she could muster. I knew her heat was rising. She loved the fact that my naked cock was right next to her and pumped full of steam. I was sure she knew she’d have me pull it out again, even while she was in her room changing. Her pussy was probably already soaking wet while she decided to come out in just a shirt.

Oh you horny little minx.

“Oh my god,” I said softly, ‘you’re serious.’ She let me stare between her legs for a minute, looking down there herself. “Look at that beautiful pussy,” I said, knowing compliments would keep it out a bit longer.

“Don’t get any ideas mister,” she said, keeping her eyes fixed on her own distended labia.

“Like what?” I asked with a hint of drawing her out in my voice.

“Like whatever ideas your hard-on is having there,” with that she turned her head and stared right at it. I looked at my cock and it was long and quivering with excitement.

“What, this hard-on?” I asked softly, wrapping my fingers around it and slowly pumping it up and down next to her.

Her mouth stopped working for a second as she watched me blatantly holding and stroking my naked cock in the bright glow of light. Her eyes were hooded and she seemed mesmerized by my movements.

Anna just watched in silence with her legs open, until her words finally appeared, “What are you doing?”

I didn’t answer, I just kept looking between her legs and slowly moving my cock up and down my erect shaft in the dim light.

“I can’t help it,” I finally whispered, “I’m too hard.”

She seemed to snap out of it, and slowly pulled her thighs back together until they touched in front of her. Her shirt was still up however, and the curly hairs between her legs formed a little brown shrub in the middle of her deep crevice.

“Well help it,” she said quietly and somewhat begrudgingly.

“Fine,” I said, and slowly backed my hand away. My bare hardness pulsed with anticipation and excitement, lightly swaying of its own accord in my pants less lap. She could hardly force herself to look away, but did so and crossed her legs, folding her arms under her obviously unencumbered breasts. Her pointy nipples were so hard that a mere t-shirt was hardly a challenge for their aggressive prodding.

I knew better than to make any additional comments or take further action, as just my throbbing cock out next to her was surely driving her deeper into her own perverted fantasies. What we were doing was completely wrong, and against everything we swore to when we agreed to be roommates. We hadn’t crossed any physical lines, except maybe for the naked back scrubbing in the shower… shit.

We were already way over the line. Even my own cock knew how close it was to being submerged in the slippery pocket between Anna’s legs.

I had to focus on the screen and forget about the blatant innuendo pulsing in both of our laps. We were horny, that was certain. I should have gotten up and walked away, but the tension was delicious. I loved that we were sitting together, bottomless, unable to act on what we both had in mind.

We sat in an uncomfortable silence for a while as the movie played, until…

“God I wish we were single,” I admitted truthfully, but the fact remained… we weren’t.

“Why’s that,” she said with a curt but playful edge to her voice, “do you want to fuck me or something?”

I had to groan at her words, as she knew I loved hearing her say it out loud. I grabbed on my cock again and started squeezing it.

“Stop that,” she commanded.

“I can’t,”

“I just wanted to see it, not watch you fondle it,” she said, uncrossing her arms and pulling the hem of her t-shirt lower on her legs. “If I thought you’d be uncontrollable about this I would have gone to bed.”

“Sorry,” I said, stopping my motions and loosening my grip. The next move, I decided, was hers, and it took a while. After about couple of minutes, she finally looked at my cock again and I watched her eyes tracing it up and down.

“God… that looks so nice.” She said.

“It does?”

“Fuck. Of course it does!” she said as if I was crazy, “why else would I have you keep pulling it out? I miss what we had, a lot. No one else can compare, and for whatever reason sex was always great with us. Why do you think I kept coming back?”

“An easy lay?”

“Okay, that’s true, but it was more than that.”

She turned her body to face me, her arm and shoulder against the back of the couch.

“I always felt like I found my perfect fit with you,” she continued, looking me straight in the eye, “and everyone else gets compared, well… to this!” She gestured toward my protruding cock.

“But even though I would love to feel what we had again, I know it would only make things worse,” she admitted. “I was getting better, forgetting about what we had, but having you around all the time in such a personal environment… well, maybe it wasn’t such a great idea.”

“We both knew our torrid history An,” I said, turning to face her as well and letting my appendage lay where it may, “the odds were never in our favor.”

“I know,” she said, placing her hand on my arm, “and I think I liked it that way. I think I liked fantasizing about you more than I wanted to actually do anything about it, although right now I’m not so sure.”

Her eyes burned into mine with a fiery lust that made me want to push her backwards and let our bodies do what they were fully prepared to do.

“I know what you mean,” I said instead, trying to keep my ever-loving cool.

“Are you saying you fantasized about me!?” she asked with a playful twinkle.

“I don’t think I’ve ever stopped,” I admitted. “I know you too well. We’ve been together too many ways.”

Her eyes darted back and forth between mine. “What do you think about?”

I knew this was trouble. I was inebriated and logic was not my friend, and any fantasy I laid out could surely come back to bite me. Unfortunately, I was too turned on to care.

“Sometimes I think about the time we went to the park,” I revealed, “and how you wore those same overalls as tonight, a t-shirt and nothing else.” Her mouth twisted into a wicked grin.

“You had your hands in my pants the entire day,” she laughed, “I thought they were going to kick us out of there! Then, back in the hotel room, I bet his new girlfriend had no idea the kind of sex filled night she was in for when she agreed to come along.”

I laughed at that. “I tried to be sneaky, but you’re just too loud.”

She blushed and looked down, her gaze settling on my cock again. It was suddenly silent in the room as she stared at it.

“Gosh I want you so bad right now,” she said.

“You’d love that, wouldn’t you?” I asked, knowing her twisted mind and the way it worked.

She looked up at me. “Yes.”

“My cock… sliding in… filling that empty space between your legs.”

All of our bedroom games came rushing back. I had forgotten them, forgotten how crazy in lust they made us, but in that instant it all came back.

“You asshole,” she whispered, not even close to being angry. The air was excruciatingly heavy with sexual tension and our breathing started to deepen.

“Take your shirt off,” I said, knowing she would. We both took ours off at the same time and sat together on the couch, the blue glow of the television reflecting across our newly bared skin.

“I love your tits,” I said in honest appreciation of them again, “but you really shouldn’t be showing them to me.”

“You asked for it,” she replied, grabbing a handful of her breast and lifting its weight up to me, her twisted bud aimed right between my eyes. My cock swelled, wishing we would just get it over with already.

“God, I want to taste you so badly right now,” I said, practically drooling down my chin over the sight of her bare breasts.

“You can’t,” she said, staring deep into my soul with her heat filled gaze, “I have a boyfriend.”

“Don’t remind me,” I said, turning directly toward her on the couch. We sat face to face, our bodies naked and exposed to each other in the flickering darkness.

“Tell me An… does he eat your pussy? I mean… the way you really like it?”

The heat in the room was insane as my question caused Anna’s legs to slowly part and her free hand to slide lower on her bare body, down to her unfolding sex. I watched her fingers spread her wet lips apart and find her clit, massaging it with slow deliberate circles. I almost bit off my tongue as I watched her touch herself in front of me.

“This pussy?” she teased as my eyes climbed between her legs and tried to get inside for a closer look.

“He tries, but no one really enjoys the taste of me as much as you did. Do you still remember?”

Fuck. Of course, I did. I was practically smelling it again with the heat she was giving off.

“You know how much I love… used to love, your pussy,” I corrected myself, “and I used to keep loving it until you had to push me off, remember?”

Anna moaned out loud this time, her fingers digging harder into her swollen lips, rubbing larger circles between her spreading legs. I looked into her ravenous stare and recognized a raw need.

“You want me to eat your pussy right now, don’t you?” I asked, “You want me to suck your little clit and push my tongue in there. Should I? Should I actually suck you off right here, An? Suck your wet pussy in my mouth until you explode all over our living room?”

We were back to our old games again, and as she leaned back on the couch; her naked body splayed before me with her legs wide open.

“God damn you,” Anna moaned. Her fingers were frantically masturbating her pussy with one hand and tugging a taut nipple with the other. “You’re really turning me on.”

“I can see that,” I said, staring at her blurring hand making swirly finger paintings across her pussy. “You used to like it when I’d watch you masturbate, didn’t you?”

“Fuck.”

“An, we can’t.”

“I know,” Anna groaned, pushing her body backwards to the other end of the couch and sitting up, her hand not exactly done wading through the rushing river between her legs.

“You’re evil, talking to me like that,” she said breathlessly, “your girlfriend probably wouldn’t like you talking about eating my pussy you know.” A smile crept across her face.

“No, she wouldn’t,” The realization of this fact having zero impact on the lust coursing through my body.

“Does she suck your cock,” Anna asked.

“Not like you did,” I admitted. “Your boyfriend must be a pretty lucky guy.”

“He is,” she said with a smirk, “but he definitely doesn’t react as well as you always did to having his dick in my mouth.”

Fuck. I remember how well Anna could keep me raging for hours while she toyed with my dick.

“You always knew how to keep me harder than I ever thought was possible.”

I leaned back and pushed my erection upward, I ran a finger up and down the side of my cock, watching her eyes follow my lazy touch.

“You should really put that away,” she said without a hint of seriousness in her voice as her eyes devoured in it.

“I might be tempted to put it in my mouth. What would your girlfriend say about that? Can she take you all the way like I can? Can she choke on your cock and still keep it buried while you cum down her throat?”

Definitely not. I was practically crying with the memory and realization.

“You better stop talking about sucking my cock,” I said with exasperation as I started stroking it in front of her leering gaze. “I might ask you to do it again, just for old time’s sake.”

I rose to a knee and pointed my dripping rod in her reclined direction.

“I wouldn’t do it,” she said with her hand mashing her pussy around, “I have a boyfriend.”

“So you keep saying,” I responded, “but you haven’t stopped playing with your pussy since you stripped naked in front of me.”

“True,” Anna said, making sure I saw her slowly ease two long fingers deep into herself. I stared in amazement. “Mmmm, god I’m soaked”

I love the way she tortured me.

“I bet you could get your whole cock in here in one… long… push. Would you like that?”

“More than anything,” I admitted, wondering how we had let ourselves get to this point.

“Well keep it together,” she said, pulling her fingers out and sucking them into her mouth one at a time, “we’re roommates now. No fucking.”

“How about sucking?” I asked hopefully.

“No sucking; and definitely no touching. We’re taken!”

“Damn,” I said, sitting back down on the couch and staring at her gorgeous body again. My mind was conflicted. We could probably get ourselves off with some mutual masturbation or something, but I didn’t think either of us wanted to end the night with an embarrassing mess on the couch, having to slink off to our separate rooms. I had to think.

“Okay, how about we cuddle?”

“Nice try, no touching.” Anna said, she seemed adamant all of the sudden.

“What if I just wanted to look?”

“Look all you want,” she replied, “Why? Do you like my body or something?”

“I love your beautiful body,” I said truthfully. “Your legs are smooth, and your hips are perfect.” I started leaning in her direction on the couch, closely inspecting the pale skin of her leg, careful not to touch.

“Easy there,” she warned, “no touching. My boyfriend doesn’t like me to lay with naked men you know.”

“I bet, but I can see why naked men would want to lay with you though. Your thighs are mouthwatering.” I said as I moved my head closer between her legs, my breath warming her inner thigh. “Anna, You smell like a flower,” I said, inching even closer, “and you look like a goddess with your legs open like this.”

As I pushed in closer, I could feel the heat coming from between her legs, and the permeating scent of her undeniable arousal was spinning my mind.

“Don’t get any ideas,” Anna warned, my mouth inching closer to her enchanting pool of liquid honey, “you shouldn’t have your face so close to my ugh… my…”

“Pussy?”

“Yes.”

“Why not?”

“Because it’s not yours,” she said, unconvincingly.

“Not mine to what?”

“Not yours to…”

“Lick?”

“Yes.”

“Suck?”

“You asshole.”

“Not mine to ravish until your body explodes from the soul splitting orgasm, I rip from your dripping wet cunt?”

Her hands flew up and pulled my head forcefully between her legs.

The next thing I knew my face was buried deep between the wide rubbery lips of my Anna’s wet soaking pussy. She couldn’t help herself. I knew for a fact she had to have it, and that I was the one who could give it to her the way she truly needed it. I plunged in face first with abandon.

Instantly she was gasping and writhing on my tongue, whimpering under the insistent pussy eating her body so desperately craved. I pushed a couple fingers inside and fucked her wet hole while I pulled her rigid clit into my mouth. I had forgotten how rapidly her arousal would build. I felt her orgasm coming already, so I pulled my fingers out and wrapped both arms around her thighs, locking my mouth over her twitching sex. And then…

“Anhh fuck…” She came, harder than I ever remembered.

For a good few minutes, she gasped for breath and clutched my head. She shook in convulsions and bucked her jerking pussy into my mouth. For a good few minutes, she came, unleashing every ounce of orgasmic energy she’d stored inside, squeezing the feeling right out of my head.

When it finally subsided, she lay back exhausted. I lifted my reddened face from between her strong thighs and watched her lovely tits heaving up and down.

“Tell me, does your boyfriend do that for you,” I mustered, trying to get a rise out of her again.

“Not... even... close,” she managed with a smile, struggling to drag her body up on the couch.

“Well, I guess you needed it then,” I said, rubbing my hands up between her thighs and back down. I sat back toward the opposite end of the couch to admire her splayed and panting body.

Suddenly, Anna was sitting up and quickly moving my way. I watched as her lips approached mine and hit with a force of passion I hadn’t experienced in forever. Our tongues burst from our mouths and tried to out-wrestle each other. I knew my face was covered in her essence, but that had never stopped her before. We kissed and made out passionately. I felt her hands running up and down my body, and I did the same to hers.

We were naked on our couch, consuming each other’s mouths. I felt her delicate fingers wrapping around cock, and she broke off our kiss, relishing in the tactile feel of it.

“God, I missed this,” she moaned as she started pulling the skin up and down my erection. The feeling was immediate, and I remembered how well she did even that, it was so natural. Anna knew my cock like no one did, and was reminding me of just how well as our hot tongues snaked together, again.

After a few minutes of manual ministrations, she pulled back.

“I hope your girlfriend doesn’t mind I’m sucking your cock tonight,” she lowly whispered as she kept stroking me. Her tongue reached out and licked my upper lip... my cheek... and my ear, her voice whispering through my veins.

“I’m going to suck your cock. I’m going to lick your balls. I’m going to push you so far down my throat that I’m about to cum again just thinking about it.”

I moaned as her tongue pushed into my ear and drove a sensation through my body, I never knew I missed so badly. I was going to cum myself if she kept lusting into my ear like that and milking my throbbing cock in her hand.

“Does she drag her tits all over you the way you like it,” Anna asked in the most seductive voice I ever remembered coming from her.

“Fuck no,” I swore under my breath, feeling the tender touch of her aroused buds tantalizing my bare skin. Up and down her nipples drew lazy lines of lust onto me, dragging across my bare skin. Her milky tits dragged down my chest, and before I knew it my platonic roommate’s hot breath was cascading over my cock.

“Ohh this is going too far. You have a boyfriend.”

Anna shook her head, staring at my pulsing hardness. “You’re the one who pulled it out,” she whispered, “reminding me how I used to like to kiss it.”

With that she lightly pressed her soft lips to the skin of my cock.

“How much I liked to lick it,” to which she dragged her tongue from the base of my twitching cock to the very tip, pushing shivers up my sides.

“How I much I liked to run my mouth along it, like this...”

I groaned as her lips parted and covered the underside of my cock. Anna’s mouth was so soft and tender, and when she stared sliding it up and down my length, I groaned outward into our living room. She slurped her way to the tip and suckled on the head for a minute, keeping me in her mouth as she nursed on it. She worked her way down to my balls, and took one and then the other in her mouth, and started the whole thing again. She wasn’t even sucking me.

Anna sat up a little and looked me in the eye.

“Does she let you cum in her mouth?”

I slowly shook my head, to which she rolled her eyes in exasperation.

“Would you like to cum in mine?”

I nodded, and slowly brought my hand up to her head and gently pulled it down. She simultaneously lifted my cock upright and wetly engulfed my entire cock into her warm and delicious opening. Her lips slid down my length like a tight ring, and my cock kept sliding in. I remembered how deep her mouth went, how my cock would keep going further than I ever thought possible. In I went, and once I eased past her loosened throat muscles I bottomed out, her lower lip nudging my balls. Oh my fucking god.

It was the most pleasure I’d had in forever, and the building intensity of the night instantly caught up with me. All at once my body flipped a release button and my ejaculating muscles started pumping hard, filling my body with the most intoxicating chemicals nature ever invented. Gush after glorious gush of pent-up seed erupted from the end of my buried cock and into the sweet and bottomless mouth of a naked Anna, right on our couch.

Fuck.

My body shook and shuddered, and she kept her head still, draining every drop of cum that leak from my creamy cock like it was nothing.

After the mind-blowing rush of my orgasm, she slowly pulled off of me, a loud pop and an inhale of breath sounding off like a clap. Her breathing was ragged, but her smile was one of pride. She came back up to me and laid her soft body on top of mine and we kissed again. This was nothing new, and the fresh cum in her mouth was barely noticeable as we shared a passionate embrace.

“What did you just do?” I asked incredulously.

“I sucked your cock,” Anna replied in a hungry whisper, “I swallowed your cum. I got you so horny you shot off in my mouth in like buckets!”

I smiled wide with the most satisfaction I had felt in many months.

“That you did.” I said.

I gently held Anna’s body again as she lay across me, her soft breasts piled on my chest. The round bare cheek beyond the small of her back was a familiar landscape for my fingers to graze.

“What are we doing?” Anna asked quietly, her nose brushing against my cheek.

“Not getting caught?” I ventured, saying what was surely on our minds.

“Yes, but why?” She laid her head next to mine. “Why is it so right between us?”

Her fingers twirled my hair and I felt her breath against my neck. “I am so comfortable here, just like this, with you.”

“We’ve been over it a million times,” I began, “and we just don’t work this well in the real world. We’re polar opposites... who happen to be really awesome in bed.”

“Don’t remind me,” she softly whispered.

We lay with each other in the darkish room, naked across our couch. My mind played movies of all the great times we’d had. Weekends we’d spent locked in a room and fucking our brains out until we were sore. Days we spent apart, resulting in some of the most passionate and aggressive sex I could remember ever having.

We both considered sex a core part of who we were. Finding someone who shared this intense constant desire and who was also compatible for the long run seemed impossible. For a while we were happy to just seek each other out as a distraction from the sometimes-painful real world. Sex was a blanket, and wrapping each other in it was something we both needed, maybe on a deeply emotional level.

My thoughts were bringing back so many memories; vivid, naked, fucking each other memories and I felt my cock start to harden again. She felt the movement and pushed against it.

“You realize we’re probably going to do this, right?” I said.

“I know,” she said, almost inaudibly. “I just want to feel you against me for a while longer.”

Anna wrapped my head in her arm and started softly kissing my neck. Her lips were barely touching my skin, but the connection was immense. I sighed out a long breath of air and squeezed her tightly. The soft, wet tip of her tongue dragged along my neck and traveled slowly upwards to my jawline.

Her every contact point with my body suddenly drove a rush of passion into me, jutting my growing cock between us. She felt my surge and dragged a knee up my stomach and moved the same foot over the edge of the couch. My fingers rounded her smooth cheeks and dove between them, finding the familiar damp pool I was dying to plunge my cock into again.

I rubbed around her pussy as she pushed her thigh against my erection, saying into my neck, “I think I wanted you ever since you asked me to move in.”

I thought about this for a minute, and admitted to myself that my noble intentions were never far from the hidden truth.

“I honestly loved the idea of being able to see you every day,” I said, pushing a long finger into her moist tunnel. “I think having you around was good for my sex life. You reminded me of great sex, and I took that to bed with me.”

“Me too,” Anna said, “and I can’t help loving you like this,” she moaned and started grinding her thigh harder into my cock, her mouth sucking on my neck.

“I still love you An,” I responded, knowing it was the truth, and as painful as it was for all involved, it was the fucking truth.

“I love you too,” she said almost desperately, “I always long for what we had, no matter where we are or who we’re with.”

Her hips started tilting around, grinding on my finger inside of her. I whispered into her ear, “we’re actually going to do it again, aren’t we?”

“Yeah, and I’ve been ready,” she returned into my ear, “I want this. Please, do it before I change my mind. Fuck me,” Her panting was getting intense. “I mean it.” Anna lifted herself up on all fours above me, staring into my longing face. Her beautiful tits were hanging, and I could see my cock sticking up, waiting for the inevitable plunge.

And it was so natural that neither of us looked or aimed or anything. Her hips descended and I felt my cock easing right into Anna’s warm and glorious fit.

It was a mind-blowing instant of sexual interconnectedness and blissful wonder as my cock buried itself as deeply inside Anna’s hollow cunt as it’s ever been. We both exhaled immensely, and in that very instant, we were back.

Her mouth hung open as I bottomed out, and the look on her face was one of pure passion. I’m sure mine was no different as I ran my hands up her thighs and around her back, grabbing that sexy woman as tightly as I could.

We pushed against each other in a frantic connection of sex and lust. It was an idyllic rift in time as our souls became singular again. Neither of us could back away, and we started shifting our lower bodies in subtle circles of intimate connection. My cock was deep, and her pussy captured me so completely that I was content to simply exist inside of her.

Back and forth we ground into the other. I heard her gasp, so I slowly sat us up on the couch. She clung to me like a lost puppy, and her body was shaking from the pleasure.

Then I realized Anna was actually crying, right into my shoulder; tiny little sobs that had me confused and worried.

“Anna? What is it?” I gently asked, pushing back the hair from around her ear and wiping a tear from her cheek.

“You...” she sniffed, “feel so amazing. I just... forgot how intense it really was...”

“I know,” I soothed, “I feel the same way. Let’s just enjoy this as much as we can while we have it again... okay?”

That seemed to cheer her up a little as she nodded her head.

“It’s not over yet,” I breathed, reaching my cock into her and then pulling out a small amount, “far from it.”

Anna smiled and looked right into my eyes, her tear-stained lashes blinking quickly. “I do love you, you know, and I always...” with that she squeezed her inner muscles around my nestled shaft, “always, will!”

“I love you too,” I said and grabbing her butt, “and now we’re going to make this night worth every minute of regret we might face afterwards.”

With that Anna leaned back and onto the couch, pulling me with her and reaching down to grab my ass cheeks and squeeze them.

“So then fuck me already,” she said so matter-of-factly that I had no choice but to pull my cock almost completely free from her warm embrace, and then slam it back home with enough force.

“Oh god… Ahh” she yelled, louder than I ever remember her being, which was saying something.

I put my forehead against hers and locked in my stomach muscles, allowing my hips to start taking long delicious strokes in and out of her body. Every push and pull was luxurious and familiar and daring all at the same time. I knew just how she liked it. I knew what got her body and her mind really excited. She knew the same about me as well, which is why she pulled my face down and pushed her tongue in my ear.

The warm sensation had a direct line to the muscles in control of my blazing erection, and I started to really pump it into her with passion.

Her lusty voice in my wet ear sounded better than I ever remembered, “Oh, yeah, fuck, oh fuck, that’s it, mmmm, that’s it, fuck me, oh shit. Ohhh…” her voice trailed off into grunts of pleasure as she hugged me tighter.

My cock was sliding in and out of her like an oiled piston, and the liquid noises of sex were squelching out into the room. I realized I was quickly building up a new head of orgasmic steam, so I eased back into a more casual pace. Every bit of her scrumptious pussy was sliding across every inch of my solid cock as we connected through long slippery strokes of sex.

Eventually Anna loosened her grip and held me still, stopping our movements but holding my cock deep inside. Her eyes were wild. She was hungry, and right in the middle of a juicy meal.

Anna spoke, softly, “…from behind.”

I smiled as I remembered how she liked it that way. I slipped my wet cock out of her, and backed slightly away. She slid off the couch and put her knees on the floor, bending her naked figure over the cushion.

I admired her bare ass in front of me, again. It was so familiar; so right. A thousand memories came rushing back as I instinctively ran my hands over her naked butt and up her spine as I moved in close.

I bent over her body with my wet cock wedged upright in the crack of her ass cheeks and started whispering in her ear.

“This is how you really like it, isn’t it Anna?”

A slight whimper emerged, and she moved her ass against me in earnest, but I wasn’t about to slip into her just yet.

“Do you remember how far I can reach from back here?”

“You know I do,” she softly replied.

“Tell me something you think about with me around,” I teased, easing back from her ear, and rubbing her shoulders and neck, “something hot.”

“Don’t...” Anna pleaded.

“It’s okay An,” I soothed, “just tell me one thing you fantasized about. It’s only going to turn the heat up.”

A long silence appeared, and I slowly eased the underside of my cock up and down her crevice as I patiently waited for her inevitable reply.

“Fine,” she started, lifting herself up onto her elbows, “Sometimes... I imagine myself cleaning… God this is embarrassing.”

“Just tell me.”

“I-I’m cleaning, and I’m... naked,” she revealed. “And then you come home unexpectedly, maybe you’ve been drinking, and you sit down and just watch me cleaning in the nude. You’re staring at my body and telling me how good of a job I’m doing, how you appreciate how clean I keep our place.”

This was incredible, and now I was logging every word into a fantasy file I could use later as well. I reached around and started toying with one her tight nipples.

“Mmm, that’s nice,” she moaned, humping her bare cheeks against me. “I keep looking over and your eyes are always on me, on my body, staring at me. Then, while I’m cleaning a counter, or bent over in some way, you come close and start touching me, softly, even though I ask you to stop. You don’t. You touch my breast, you cup my ass, you stroke my neck; your hands are all over me.”

I groaned to myself and rubbed my hands over her body to match the story, feeling every sensational inch of her bare form under my fingers.

“Oh god, you really know how to play this,” Anna said, and then she continued. “You start asking me why I’m naked, and if I was just trying to get you excited. I would insist that I just liked to clean in the nude in my own apartment, and that I should be able to if I wanted. But inside I knew it would drive you crazy, and that you wouldn’t be able to resist.”

Anna started sliding her bare ass up and down the length of my nestled cock as she continued.

“You would touch me and tell me to keep cleaning. I wouldn’t notice, but at some point, you’d pull out your cock, and I would feel it against me, hard...”

I took that moment to reenact her tale, pushing the head of my cock down between her cheeks.

“I would act shocked and offended, but you’d push into me...”

Which now I did.

“OH god! Just like... that,” she moaned as my cock ran home, “that’s so much better than I imagined!”

My cock slid into her, and I pulled on her shoulders to help get it in deep. I leaned over again and started talking into her ear as I softly began to fuck her from behind.

“Is this what you wanted? Hmm? Parading around in the nude. Did you think I wouldn’t react?”

I kept sliding my cock in and out of her love tunnel, bringing loud moans and sighs.

“Did you think I would just sit and watch your sexy body bouncing around our apartment in the nude and not want to touch it... to taste it... to have it!? How dare you tease me like that? Now you’re getting what you really wanted, aren’t you?”

I grabbed her hair playfully, “Aren’t you?”

“YES” she moaned, pushing her ass back against my thrusts and hanging her head down low as I released her hair.

“And now your roommate, your ex-boyfriend, is actually fucking you! He’s finally fucking you after all this time, and you were secretly hoping it would come to this, weren’t you?”

“Yes!” she squealed as her torso dropped and her head turned to the side.

I grabbed her wide hips and started bouncing my body off of hers in a forceful fuck to last us a lifetime... or another long time anyway.

“You really need to be fucked like this, don’t you Anna?” I asked with heat and passion in my voice.

“Mmm... mmm... mmm,” is all she could manage. I kept the aggression level high, because I knew she liked it, and I pushed her head softly into the couch.

“Am I deep enough?” I started, “can you feel it all the way, my cock, fucking you? Is it good enough? I could fuck you like this every day you know. You’d love that, wouldn’t you? A live-in fuck partner to really give your hot pussy the hard attention it desperately needs.”

Her heavy gasps of air were answering my questions on her behalf.

I decided in the moment to take it a step further. “From now on I want you to be ready for my cock in the morning. Keep this little tight pussy neat and clean for me, I’ll be checking it first thing. I want your body smooth and smelling nice. I want to know you will be clean and soft when I come home dirty and hard.”

“Oh my god…” Anna moaned in a torrent of sexual frenzy as I pounded her cunt. While I wasn’t serious with my suggestions, and I was sure she knew I was just heating us up, there was an edge of real desire to it for both of us. I released her head and smoothed her hair as I slid in and out of her slick grip.

“Start looking forward to a nice hard cock in the morning. Won’t that be nice, a pussy filling fuck to start your day?”

I continued to thrust and shake her ass cheeks. “I like your new look by the way, one big shirt with nothing underneath. How hot did it make you, knowing you were practically naked next to me in the morning?”

“It felt... mmm... naughtier than I... thought it would,” she managed as I continued my vaginal assault.

“I bet it did,” I continued, “so naughty that you needed to let me see your whole body bent over in your room with your bare ass sticking out.”

“Oh shit,” she moaned as our thighs smacked together, “I don’t know why... I did that.”

“Because you wanted this,” I said, happily fucking her from behind on the floor of our living room. “How did you feel when I called you in to watch me shower?”

“Excited,” she admitted a little too quickly.

“I know you did, and now it’s out, isn’t it? You’ve been secretly lusting for my cock, and now you’re getting it.”

I glided into her a few more times and then slowly withdrew my long slippery cock from her body. She put her head down and started to catch her breath. I sat on the floor and turned over, my head between her quivering thighs. I pulled her dripping bush right into my mouth.

She raised her body up and kneeled over me, holding the couch for support. I could see the undersides of her breasts, and couldn’t help but reach up and squeeze one as I found her stiff clit with my mouth and sucked it right in.

“Oh F-F-FUCK!” she yelled as my tongue immediately began wearing the finish off of her hot button. I sucked her clit and pinched her nipple, sending her body into a shaking fit. I looked up and into her eyes, just in time to see them roll back as she started to shudder.

I knew one or two orgasms would never be enough, and I was almost positive she wasn’t getting this kind of attention from her boyfriend. She needed it on a physical and emotional level, and I was finally giving to it her again.

Her moans became screams as she pushed her pussy into my face, sliding it around, building up another sand castle of cum for me to kick over. Her hips began pushing my head into the couch, and she ground her wet soaking pussy against my face like I was some kind of humping pole. I grabbed the clenched cheeks of her ass and held on for the ride as her body began to shudder.

Then she came... as quickly as the screaming started, it disappeared, and she quietly shook and came all over my juice slathered face.

I finally sensed the full weight of release wash over her, and a trail of her cum dripped down my chin as I held her up. A huge smile grew across her face and she whispered down at me, “You fucker. I haven’t felt one of those in a long time.”

Anna leaned down and actually licked my cheek. Then she pushed her tongue deep in my mouth and we kissed for a minute until she broke off and said, “I’ve taught you well.”

“That you have,” I agreed, and watched as she spun around, her hand going for my cock. I felt her small fingers grabbing me tight, and then she leaned forward, her mouth slurping my meat like a melting popsicle. I felt her mouth softly sliding up and down my length.

We used to love to sixty-nine, so I slid down and pulled her legs over me again, diving my face between her legs. The sounds of sucking and smacking, moaning and devouring were over the top as we frantically ate each other out. Her legs started shaking as another climax was about to rain down on me. I wanted to cum so badly, but I also wanted to fuck her again.

I stopped eating her pussy, and pushed her off.

“Damn it,” Anna whined, “I was so close.”

“What, again!?” I asked in mock surprise.

“Yes, again, and I now I might need to borrow that tongue of yours to lick my poor pussy to sleep every night.”

A ravenous hunger boiled from my brain and I pushed her back onto the floor. I climbed between her legs and licked a long line from her soaking flame and all the way up to the side of her neck. By the time I got there, my cock was already pressing through her open folds and tunneling deep inside her pussy again.

“Oh, fucking fuck,” Anna wailed as I bottomed her out, my lips on her neck driving her insane. Just as quickly though, I backed out again, retracing the same liquid line down her splayed body and started another oral assault. This time I was held in place as her legs crossed behind my head and her cunt pushed up and down my face. She was ready, and I held on tight as I worked her.

This time the ungodly screaming arose, and as she flew over the edge, her ranting was perverse, even insane.

“Ohhh, Gooaahhddd, ahh Fuck!! mmm, fuck, Eat It! yeah, Eat my pussy, You Fuck! It’s, oh, my, fucking... nhhhh,”

I was simply holding on for dear life as she went through some kind of transcendental experience. It would have been almost scary, if it hadn’t been exactly what I was going for.

Anna came so hard I almost felt sorry for her; it was intense. Her body convulsed and she could hardly gasp for air as the orgasm ripped through her soul and all over my face. As she finally settled dow, I felt the grip loosen on my head, and her hands unwrapped themselves from my hair. Her breathing was hard and a little raspy.

“That...” she breathlessly began, “was what I have been missing. How could you do that to me?”

I climbed up next to her on the floor and said, “I just remembered how you always liked it.”

The smile plastered on her face turned to a look of wonder as she shook her head, and then a sly smiled unfolded from her pretty face.

“And now I remember what you always wanted.”

I honestly had no idea what she was talking about, until the very instant she pushed me away and sprang to her feet, running naked down the hall.

A hungry smile immediately found my face, and I jumped to my feet and ran after her, my erection so hard from my dirty thoughts that it barely moved as I did.

I rounded the corner toward the light from her room, greeted by a soft glow from her reading lamp beside her unmade bed. On the floor beside the bed was the most luscious and hungering sight my mind could have imagined.

Anna was on her elbows and knees, climbing under her bed. Her bare ass was up and fully facing me, and she was saying something from underneath.

“Oh good, can you help me find my phone? I think it dropped on the floor somewhere.”

Just her pale ass was sticking out, and her pussy was practically begging me closer. I walked up slowly behind her and got to my knees, reaching out to stroke the soft skin of her naked ass.

“Can you see anyth... hey, what are you doing? Help me look!” she snapped.

I let my fingers roam her glorious backside as I lightly found her dripping hole. I started to rub it around and push my fingers over her clit.

“Hey! Stop it!! Don’t touch me like th...” her muffled voice trailed off as two of my fingers plunged into her wet orifice.

Anna groaned and then said a muffled, “Knock it off, and let me out of here, don’t even think about it!”

It was too good, and she was really playing it up for me. I pulled my fingers out and grabbed my raging cock, eying her gorgeous bottoms-up.

“Thank you, now help me out of... hey! what are you!? no!”

I watched as the head of my cock push her juicy lips aside and ease inside, her tunnel providing quite a resistance. I sank my cock all the way into Anna’s upturned ass, her wet pussy licking the entire length of it along the way.

“You fucking bastard,” she yelled from under the bed, “how could you do this to me?”

I started working my cock in and out of the disembodied ass on legs in front of me, making sure I was listening for our old safe word.

The moans from under the bed were soft but growing. Anna’s luscious rump was milking my cock as I pumped her harder. I had to wonder if she had actually fantasized about this very thing.

After the thrill of taking advantage of her compromising position wore off, I slowed my pace and tentatively pulled out of her. Anna weaseled her butt back and forth, squirming out from under the bed. As soon as her head was free, she sat up on her knees and the look on her face was one of pure lust and playfulness.

I suddenly felt her full naked body weight slamming into me, throwing me to the floor. My head landed in a pile of her dirty clothes, and I looked up to see her face appear in my view, “Don’t you ever! fuck me like that again!” she warned, pushing off of me and jumping to her feet. I watched her naked form quickly disappear out the door.

I smiled wide as I remembered our games, and loved how easily we were picking back up with them.

I jumped up and happily bounded out of the room, wondering where my sexy naked roommate had vanished to. I instantly saw her across the hall in the brightly lit bathroom, and I slowly walked in.

Anna was leaning over the sink with her face in the mirror, applying some kind of lip something as I often saw her do, except this time she was completely naked.

“What are you doing in here?” she asked my reflection in the mirror, “can’t you see I’m busy?”

“Sorry, you left the door open and I really have to go,” I played along.

“Fine, but sit down,” she said looking back at her own pink lips, “I don’t want to hear it while I’m having some girl time.”

I walked to the commode and sat down, knowing I was unable to actually use it in my hardened state. I looked over at Anna next to me; her wonderfully perky breasts were slightly swaying with her subtle movements and her twisted nipples looked thrilled to be part of our game.

“What are you looking at?” she asked without turning her gaze to me, “do I need to wear a robe or something in my own house?”

“No, sorry,” I replied, lifting my eyes to her mouth, “I was just watching what you were doing.”

“Why, do you have a thing for lipstick or something?” she teased, “You can have it when I’m done.”

“Very funny,” I said as I stood, pressing the handle and rushing water into the clean bowl. I walked up behind her and said “I just need to wash my hands.”

“Be my guest,” she said quickly, “but I’m not moving. I was here first.” With that she widened her stance and took up the entire front of the sink.

“Fine,” I resolved and moved in behind her. The first thing to touch as I moved in close was my cock against the top of her ass.

“Hey buddy,” she warned, “watch your cock.”

“Well, it’s not like I’ve got a lot of room here,” I playfully whined, “don’t mind my reach.” I wrapped my arms around either side of her and pushed forward, our bodies in full naked contact as I leaned forward to reach the water.

“Well, this is awkward,” Anna said to her own reflection in the mirror, “hurry up.”

I pushed the handle on the faucet and got my hands a little wet. I leaned over for the soap and dropped a gold puddle into my palm as I pushed the top. I rubbed my hands together in front of Anna’s naked waist, enjoying the feel of her entire body against mine.

As my hands foamed up, I lightly clapped them together, launching clumps of suds into the air, some in her direction.

“Hey!” she cried, “watch it! You’re getting soap on my boobs.” She could hardly keep her grin contained as she feigned offense and stood up straight to show me the mess in the mirror.

“Oops, hold on,” I said, watching my hands in the mirror lightly touching the spots of bubbles on her breasts, leaving many more sudsy dabs in their wake. As I looked at her naked reflection, I could see large clumps of bubbles all over her chest. She just watched as I tried wiping them away, but the more I tried the soapier her bare tits were getting.

I tried to keep up the act, but soon I was soaping them up with purpose, sliding my fingers around the smooth skin, rubbing across her nipples, grabbing her slippery globes tight and squeezing them together. I was getting extremely aroused, and my cock strained against her back.

“About done?” she asked, hands on her hips now as if she was just waiting for me to finish fondling her chest.

“Almost,” I huffed into her ear. I pushed my soapy hands down her body and pulled us back. Bending my knees, I dragged the tip of my cock down the naked backside of my roommate. With almost no effort I pushed forward and submerged my entire cock into her dripping tunnel, and watched her face in the mirror as it slid all the way in.

“Ohh fuck...” she moaned as I pushed in, adding an exasperated, “What are you doing?”

“I’m just washing my hands,” I replied as I moved my hands back up to her slippery tits and held them in the mirror while I humped my bare cock in and out of her pussy.

“Oh GOD!!” she belted out as I pushed in deep, “Are you fucking me? We... mmm, we talked about this. No fucking!” She was looking at me in the mirror and grabbing the side of the sink as I continued pushing and pulling my cock in and out of her.

“Oops,” I said, “are we fucking?” My thighs smacked against hers more loudly.

I watched Anna drop her head down to enjoy our little romp for a time, and then she pushed me back with her hips, quickly stepping forward and escaping my insertion. She spun around and pushed me back against the wall next to us, getting right up in my face. She grabbed my chin and stared right into my eyes.

“Well just watch yourself mister,” she said with a commanding tone, grabbing hold of my wet dick, “don’t let this big cock come between us.” With that she started stroking me hard, her fingers slipping easily up and down my lubricated shaft, pumping me faster than I was expecting... and making her point.

I looked into her eyes and enjoyed her hand masturbating my cock between our bellies. Her soapy breasts were barely touching my chest, and her nipples kissed my flesh. I was in blissful heaven, and was seriously about to erupt when she stepped back, releasing my cock and grabbing the towel hanging on a hook next to me.

She quickly wiped the soap from her chest and handed me the towel, saying simply, “The lipstick’s all yours,” and walked out into the hall, bare-assed and smiling. I quickly turned to rinse the soap from my hands and wiped them with the towel, hanging it back on the hook.

I turned off the bathroom light and the entire place suddenly dropped into darkness. There was no light from the direction of her room, or from the living room. Figuring she must have turned off the TV, I felt my way through the dark and down the hall into the main room.

“The power’s out,” I heard Anna say from near the front window. I looked in that direction and could just make out her silhouette against the dim lights shining in from outside. I slowly approached. Being naked in my own dark apartment was nothing strange, but knowing Anna was in there with me, just as undressed, waiting for me to fuck her again, was the most thrilling sense of erotic anticipation I could remember.

“I can’t find a candle or flashlight,” she continued, “so I’m just standing by the window until it comes back on.”

I walked up quietly behind her and saw that she was looking out the window. I put a hand on her shoulder and ran my fingers down her bare back and over her ass.

“You’re naked,” I said softly, stroking her flesh with a tender touch.

“I know. I was about to jump in the shower when it went dark. Don’t.” She pushed my hand away, and brushed against my erection in the process. She stopped.

“Are you...?” she turned toward me and ran her hand up my body, “Oh my god. So we’re...”

“Both naked here in the dark,” I finished, “We’re in for a big surprise if the lights come back on.”

She backed away from me in tentative hesitation and paused for a moment before saying, “Why, you’ve seen me naked before.”

“I know, but it’s different now,” I said, “we’re not supposed to see each other... you know, like this.”

“Well... I can’t see anything,” she breathed in a husky whisper, her body mere inches from mine, “can you?”

“Definitely not,” my voice shook a little. We stood face to face, drinking in the thick anticipation and allure of the moment.

We inched closer, and I felt the softest touch folding slowly around my excited manhood. I exhaled heavily.

“What’s wrong,” her voice asked tenderly.

“Something’s touching me,” I said. Loving this a little too much.

“Really? What does it feel like?”

“Like a soft hand, on my... ohhh yeah,” I whispered, feeling the grip tightening and moving up and down.

“That’s so strange,” she said with a smile in her voice, “do you think we have ghosts?”

“If we do, they really... hhhhh, like me,” I said, as another touch moved in to softly cradle my balls. I closed my eyes, not that it made much difference in the dark, and suddenly a warm wetness wrapped around the head of my cock, moving quickly downward along it like a wet mouth sucking my cock. “Hoooly shit!”

The unexpected pitch-black sensation took me by surprise, and I nearly lost it. I felt her throat open and my cock slipped inside for a second, and then she pulled completely off, leaving my cock to balance wet and alone in the dark. I opened my eyes and saw Anna’s dark figure outlined in front of me again.

“Something... really likes me,” I said, unsteady on my own legs.

“Well keep it to yourself,” she said, “your moaning is making me uncomfortable.”

I stepped to the side and softly put my hand out, feeling for some bare skin and finding it. Knowing her body well I traced my way down her side and around the front of her thigh, feeling it open for me.

My fingers brushed past her small pubic hair and I didn’t need any light to know how turned on she was. My fingers pushed across her excited clit, and I felt her body reacting to my touch.

“You okay?” I asked with a grin.

“I-I see what you mean,” she breathed heavily; “I’m feeling a little... felt.”

I reached around in the dark and grabbed a handful of her bare tit flesh, squeezing it gently in my fingers.

“Just let it happen,” I whispered in her ear, “we don’t want to upset any spirits.” I worked a couple fingers in between her legs and started slipping them into her.

“Oh…” she moaned, leaning on the window sill, “something’s... pushing into me!”

“Seriously?” I asked as I plunged between her lips, “What does it feel like?”

“Hhhh... ohhh… a hand,” she moaned, “fingers, reaching!”

“Does it hurt?”

“No, it’s...” she paused, “strangely thrilling.”

I felt her hips grinding around on my hand, pulling me deeper.

“It sounds really good,” I admitted hearing her heavy breathing and sultry moans, “I’m getting pretty turned on here. You sure you’re, okay?”

“Hey~”

“Yes?”

“I’m afraid.”

“Of what?”

“That something in here is going to actually fuck me, and I won’t be able to stop it,” she breathed as I twisted my fingers around inside her burning bush.

“What should we do?” I asked, keeping the game alive.

“I hate to... hhhh, ask,” she breathed.

“You want me to put it in?” I offered, now brushing my cock along her bare back.

“Would you? Just to be safe?”

I slid my fingers out of her wet pool, and bending my legs I let my cock find her juicy hole. I eased it all the way in, and she groaned as I entered and stood breathless against the window... impaled.

“Like this?” I asked, holding my cock still inside of her. “Do you think anything else could fit in here?”

“Definitely... not,” she said softly, tilting her hips and edging my cock around inside her. I ran my hands up her naked sides and weighed her bare breasts in my palms. The feeling of her soft thighs against mine as I cupped her bosom caused me to involuntarily push in a little deeper.

“…no fucking,” she whispered, obviously using every ounce of her fiber to keep from encouraging me.

“I’m not sure I can help it,” I pleaded, “you feel so amazing.”

“But I have a boyfriend,” Anna said, pushing her hips back to keep my cock fully seated.

“My body doesn’t know that,” I said, pinching her bare nipples and pushing in so deep I could feel myself bottom out. I was awash in the soft feelings of her insides thoroughly soaking my dick, and I could tell our little game was about to break.

“I’m just going to, adjust myself,” I whispered, slowly easing my length out about an inch, and then pushing it back in, “like... this.”

“Oh god,” she breathed, “you can’t do that...”

“Why not?”

“It feels like sex.”

“It’s not sex,” I assured her, pulling slowly out until just the head of my cock hovered inside the entrance to her tunnel “This is sex.”

With that I pushed my hips forward and thrust a series of deep plunges into her, sliding easily in and out. Slap, slap, slap, slap...

“Oh oh st t t top!” she managed as her thighs loudly smacked against mine. I pushed in all the way in and held it there, hugging her body tightly below me and finding her ear in the dark.

“Feel the difference?” I whispered.

“You asshole,” she whimpered, “you have to stop.”

“Didn’t you like that?” I asked.

“I...” she started and then stopped.

I finished her words, “You loved it.”

“Fuck you.”

“My pleasure,” I said as I proceeded to intentionally slide my cock in and out of Anna’s pussy in the dark like I owed it a favor. My long and sensual strokes were slow but rhythmic. I knew our game had ended as I heard her groan out a familiar sound, one of pure ecstasy, and she began to match my deep plunges thrust for thrust with her hips. It was fantastic. This was no simple fuck; this was hot, deep, lubricated intercourse between two experienced sexual beings.

After a few sublime minutes of pitch-black communion with Anna, I eased my twitching cock out of her for the... fourth?... time that night. I turned her around and felt for her face, sucking the inside of her soft mouth into mine. Our bodies came together as we smashed my sloppy cock between us like a sandwich. The heat in the room was unbearable as we both were practically out of our minds with lust.

“My room...” is all I said after painfully pulling us apart.

“Now.” she agreed, pulling me quickly in that direction. I followed her lead in the dark, and we bumped our naked bodies along the wall in a hurry to get there. Once inside, I found the plug to a small string of lights, which washed the room in enough dim light to see the naked girl sprawling across my bed like a seductress.

We squinted at the light, but her eyes were on my body, crawling up and down, a look of hot lust burned onto her face.

“Come here,” she said curling a finger at me.

I crawled over her body, staring into her eyes with the awareness we were lovers once again. For a brief window in time, we let ourselves go to enjoy the familiar fruits of our bodies and minds.

Our lips met again and this time it was gentle, inviting, almost intoxicating as the soft wetness of our mouths settled into a playful erotic dance. Her legs were wide and drew me in with a tractor beam of passion and warmth, of excitement and playfulness; of lust... and love.

I stopped kissing her for a moment and looked deeply into her eyes, she read my thoughts immediately.

“I know that look,” Anna said, running her fingers through my hair. “We just can’t.”

I didn’t answer because I knew she was right. I knew the logic involved. I knew the pain we’d repeatedly felt. I knew the way our personalities worked against us at every turn when we were together.

I - Didn’t - Fucking - Care.

“I know...” I conceded as always, saying the words but feeling the twinge of remorse behind them.

“We’re so good at this,” she said, reaching between her legs and guiding my throbbing ache into her warm intensive care. She hugged me tightly to her chest as I sank it in once again, breathing heavy air into my ear. “Ohhh, Yes, that’s it, you feel so good... mmm.”

I felt her nipples pushing into me as my hips worked the action between us. I wanted to hold back and make it all last forever, but her body was too sensual, too lustful... too perfect.

I started moving faster, making her squeal with delight at my increased vigor. The bed started shifting beneath us as the sounds and smells of sex were broadcast throughout the cozy room.

I was up on my hands again, watching her body take me, her soft tits wobbling on her chest. Her mouth was open and her eyes bore into mine, urging me on. Our frantic sex was gaining steam as her legs hugged me tightly and tried to help me fuck her, like really fuck her with everything I had.

I started to get wild, and words just poured out of my mouth, like we should have known they would.

“Do you like my cock in there, An?” I was in a mental trance and everything felt familiar again, like knowing how much of a turn on her name was. “Do you like a good fuck?” Her head nodded and her eyes were eating mine alive. “Does it make your pussy wet to feel my cock fucking you so hard?”

“Yes,” she softly moaned, “keep fucking me... oh god daddy, fuck me!”

And there it was.

I had all but forgotten, but it came out of her just like that, mere moments before a shocked look spread across her face. Adorable. I slowed for just a second and grinned wickedly into her eyes as they darted with fear.

“You like daddy’s cock, don’t you baby?” I growled at her, just the way she liked it. “You’re so good for your daddy, a good girl with a wet pussy, aren’t you?”

The conflict on her face was apparent, but short lived. Quickly she reached up and pulled me down to her, our bodies frantically fucking again. Her tongue went in my ear and out the end of my juiced-up cock as it pumped into her.

“Oh god daddy, give it to me,” she moaned into my soul, “make love to me, please. I need you. Can you feel how wet you’re making me?”

I was struggling to hang on, it was all too intense. I felt my passion reaching a peak with our most personal and private game playing out after all this time. I had no choice but to settle the hell down...

“Hold on baby,” I said as I slowly pulled out of her against the strain of her legs trying to keep me in place.

“No,” she said, “don’t go!” Still, I pulled away and rolled over, lying next to her. I was breathing heavy and sweating.

“I’m exhausted,” I sigh, “let me get some rest?” I closed my eyes with my arm over my face, knowing my aim to get her on top was immediately received.

Anna climbed over and straddled me, quickly descending her hot pussy over my soaking cock and picking up right where we left off.

“Mmmm, what are you doing hon?” I moaned as she swallowed my cock with her body in the most desperate way possible.

“I need you daddy,” she said as her butt started to bounce her soft pussy up and down the length of me as she lay on top of me, “I have to feel you... inside me... fucking me... daddy,” she whispered in my ear.

With a surge of passion, she sat herself upright, my cock fully seated inside of her. Watching her sitting above me I admired her perky breasts as she stared into my eyes. I reached up and took a handful of each. She looked down at me with a mischievous smirk, and then something else settled onto her face. . .

“Daddy...” she started to say, slowly grinding her pelvis into my pubic bone and swirling my cock around inside of her. No more words came however as she placed her palms flat on my chest and pushed against me, shifting her hips and stirring her insides with my deeply reaching cock. Her rocking became pushing, and her pushing became sliding. Soon she was lying against me again, quickly and frantically fucking my brains out.

Our bodies slapped together as our moans devolved into grunts. I felt Anna’s hot breath in my ear again, and her words this time were some of the most wonderful utterances my soul could ever have dreamed.

“Daddy, oh... this is so good, and... god, you’re so incredible. I love your big cock inside of me, Mmmm. You’re everything to me, and anything you’re not... mmmm... tough shit. Ohhhhhh gggod, keep fucking me daddy… yessss. This has to be, the last time... uh huh, keep going... the last time we, fuck around on other people, okay?”

I barely started to reply.

“Shhhh,” she continued as her pussy slid up and down my deep erection, “…mmmm, let me finish... This is the last time, because from now on, there are no other people Daddy, ahh... that’s right... because, I want to be yours again. I want us to be together, forever this time... ohhhh... you like that, Daddy? It’s okay. Tell me.”

“I fucking love it,” my voice burst out as my cock thrust into her bouncing body. I had hold of her hips and was pulling her back down to me each time she pulled away.

Finally, I slowed our bodies down to an easy pace and looked hard into her eyes. “And I love you, Anna. I really do” I lifted my hands and held her face in them as our bodies slowed. “What the hell have we been doing all this time?” I had to know.

She didn’t answer at first, and just looked into my eyes as we stopped, our souls keeping the sultry flames connecting us alive. Then she told me, and it made perfect sense.

“Making sure.”

Oh, I was sure. I was absolutely sure there wasn’t another person on the planet that could come close to the connection I felt with this human being. I wanted nothing more in that very moment than to follow her to the ends of the world and throw everything I called my own into oblivion.

I was hers. Anna’s... and I had never been happier.

“And you’re sure?” I asked tentatively.

“I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life,” she said, her words falling out between panting breaths. “I love you more right now than I thought was possible.”

I pushed deeply into her body, this time to form a concrete joining of our souls. She pushed back and I instantly felt every other time we had merged together wash over me as if they had all just happened in an instant. We locked together in a quiet, emotional embrace.

Anna’s soft body was an extension of mine in that moment in time. We started to hug tightly in our coupled position, twitching slightly from the emotional and physical reception.

Our bodies started to ignite again, but without any physical movement. It was a strange feeling, like we were fucking, frozen in time.

She looked at me and I felt her pussy start to tremble around my cock. Then it twitched again, and I felt a rumble in my body. Her arms began to shake, and her mouth opened in an expression of deep pleasure. It was so beautiful and enchanting that I felt a wave of passion extend my cock into her further.

Her eyes widened in disbelief, as her legs began to join the chorus. I held on to her tightly and just throbbed inside of her, feeling every pulse of pleasure that was building around it. Her chest began to twitch, and she sucked in a deep breath, clinging to my body and digging her nails into my skin.

“OOOOOOHHHH...” she shuddered with a shaky moan, and I looked up at her face, which she had pushed forward in a grimace of intense concentration, and I knew Anna was about to burst.

The wall of energy that slammed into her body caused every muscle of hers to clench, gripping me tightly beneath her and jerking us both with her sudden heaves. I held on tightly and just let her come around me with everything she had, feeling her pussy convulsing and twitching on my cock, drinking in the waves of pressure and release washing over us.

Without warning the feel of her throbbing contractions and her intense climax caused my cock to swell and vibrate. The feel of her liquid release washing over me and the erotic spectacle of her orgasm was enough to start my own.

“Breed me, daddy…” Anna said.

That was enough to set me off, a wave of thrilling exhilaration rushed through my nervous system, throbbing out a wave of cum deep into her body as my muscles grabbed her tightly. My creamy jets lurched into Anna’s delicious cunt as her inner walls milked my erupting cock of each electric burst. They kept pumping out of me, pulse after pulse, for what seemed like an eternity...

It was immediately the most intense sexual feeling I had ever experienced, and there hadn’t been any movement; only our tight naked connection and our newly ignited passion and love for the other. We lay there panting, both of us with looks of disbelief and sheer wonder on our faces.

“What the hell... was that?” she asked finally, her body sweating and still snugly wrapped around my own.

“The best sex we’ve ever had?” I offered slowly, feeling my cock finally letting go of the firm pressure it had been holding all night.

Her heavy breathing was coming down and she lifted her body up onto her arms to look into my eyes, a satisfied grin and something else across her face.

“By far the best sex we’ve ever had,” she agreed and paused, her gaze drinking in my soul for a moment.

“I think we should give it another go.”

“Really?” I exasperated, unable to actually move my body another inch, “I think I might need the night to recover.”

Anna smiled and rolled her eyes, “Not that dummy... Us.”

“Manager-nim!”

Ahyeon’s voice is like a bell, clear and bright, cutting through the lounge’s quiet hum. You finally turn.

She stands there, dressed in a cropped tank top and high-waisted leggings that contour every line of her slim, toned frame. Her long black hair is pulled into a high ponytail, swaying gently. Her doe eyes are wide and smiling, a genuine warmth in them that feels almost out of place in this cold room. And then there’s the other, undeniable fact of her presence, the way her top strains slightly across her chest. She’s slim, but her breasts are full and perky, a contradiction that draws the eye, a secret she carries with a shy grace.

“Good morning, Ahyeon-ssi. You’re early today,” you say, keeping your tone professional, warm but measured.

“I wanted to get in before the… crowd,” she says, with a little laugh. The gym is never crowded. It’s designed for one client at a time in each private studio. She means before her own schedule, before the pressure of the day clamps down. She walks closer, her steps light. “I was hoping… maybe you could check my form on the new plyometric sequence? I feel like my landing is off.”

A simple request. A professional one. But it’s been weeks of these simple requests. A touch on her shoulder to correct a posture. A hand on her lower back to demonstrate a pelvic tilt. Each interaction lingering a beat too long, charged with a silent acknowledgment.

“Of course. Studio Three is free. Let’s get you set up.”

You lead her through the lounge, past the silent, gleaming machines. Your eyes catch on her reflection in the window, the elegant curve of her back, the gentle swell of her hips, the tempting ass outlined by the tight fabric. She’s considerate, always. A submissive spirit hiding behind a star’s polish.

In the studio, the lighting is softer. You set up the plyo boxes. She begins her jumps, explosive and powerful. Her body is a marvel of controlled energy. You watch, analytically.

“Your form is good, Ahyeon-ssi. But you’re absorbing the impact in your knees. You need to sink it into your hips, your glutes.” You move beside her. “May I?”

She nods, her breath already coming a little quicker from exertion. You place your hands lightly on her hips, just above the waistband of her leggings. The fabric is warm. You feel the muscle tense, then release under your guidance. “On the landing, think about sitting back slightly. Like this.”

You apply a gentle pressure, directing her motion. She follows, her body obedient to your touch. A soft, almost imperceptible sigh escapes her. Her scent, that honey wash, fills the space between you.

“I… I understand,” she whispers.

You pull your hands away, the contact breaking. The air feels cooler. “Try it now.”

She does. The improvement is immediate. Her landings are softer, more powerful. She turns to you, a flush on her cheeks not just from the exercise. “Thank you. It’s always better when you help.”

Another chime from the elevator. The door to Studio Three is open. You both hear the footsteps, purposeful, crisp.

Asa enters without announcement.

She’s dressed differently. She has on a loose, vintage band tee shirt, sleeves cut off, and simple black shorts that show off her legs. Her short black hair is perfectly messy, framing her sharp, intelligent eyes. Her body is tight, athletic, but not overly toned like Ahyeon’s, it’s lean strength. The shorts highlight her famous thigh gap and the tight, cute curve of her ass. Her legs are, as always, amazing, defined, sculpted by years of dance.

Her outer edge is intimidating. She stands in the doorway, assessing the scene. Her gaze flickers from Ahyeon’s flushed face to your professional stance.

“Coaching session?” Asa asks, her voice low and wry. “Or a private lesson?”

Ahyeon’s smile becomes a little nervous. “Asa! Just checking my form.”

Asa walks in, her presence altering the room’s chemistry. She’s witty, compassionate underneath, but right now she’s the sharp edge. “Your form looks perfect to me,” she says, her eyes lingering on Ahyeon’s body, then sliding to you. “Manager-nim has a good eye.”

There’s a challenge there, playful but pointed. You meet her gaze. “Asa-ssi. What can I do for you today? Your slot is in a couple of hours.”

“I’m early too,” she says, shrugging. “Thought I’d do some mobility work. But I saw the light on.” She looks at the plyo boxes. “Mind if I join? I could use some explosive work.”

It’s a lie. Asa’s regimen is meticulously planned; explosive work isn’t on her today’s schedule. Ahyeon looks at you, a silent question in her eyes.

“Studio is booked for Ahyeon-ssi right now,” you say, firmly but politely. “But you can use the open floor in the lounge. I can guide you there.”

Asa’s lips curl into a small, knowing smile. “The lounge is so… cold. I prefer a coach’s eyes.” She steps closer, her movement fluid. She stops near you, close enough that you can see the fine details of her tee shirt, the subtle rise of her breasts beneath the soft fabric. “Ahyeon doesn’t mind, do you?”

Ahyeon, ever considerate, ever the peacemaker, shakes her head quickly. “No, of course! We can share the boxes.”

The dynamic shifts. You’re now overseeing two of BABYMONSTER’s members, in a private studio, with a history of flirty interactions simmering beneath the surface. You feel the weight of it, the potential.

You set up another box for Asa. They begin their jumps, alternating. The room fills with the sound of their exertion, the soft thuds of landing. You watch them both, a study in contrasts.

Ahyeon is poetry, each movement graceful, earnest. She looks to you for approval after every set, her eyes seeking your validation.

Asa is a razor, each movement precise, efficient, edged with a secret confidence. She doesn’t look at you. She feels your gaze on her. She knows you’re watching the powerful line of her legs, the fascinating space between her thighs, the way her shorts ride up just a hint with each deep squat before a jump.

After a set, Asa stops, panting lightly. She walks to the small table holding water bottles and towels. She picks up a towel, not for herself, but walks over to Ahyeon.

“You’re sweating,” she says, her tone surprisingly gentle. She dabs the towel at Ahyeon’s neck. Ahyeon accepts the gesture with a shy smile. Then Asa turns, the towel still in her hand. Her sharp eyes lock onto you.

“You’re not sweating, Manager-nim. But you look… tense.” She steps closer. “Do you need a towel?”

It’s a tease. A blatant one. She holds the towel out, a challenge in her gesture. The air between you crackles. Ahyeon watches, her breath held.

You take the towel from her. “I’m fine, Asa-ssi. But thank you.”

Your fingers brush hers during the exchange. Her skin is warm, dry. She lets the contact linger, her eyes not leaving yours. A vibrant, playful spark is in them now, the intimidating edge softened for a moment.

“You’re always so controlled,” she murmurs, almost to herself. “It’s interesting.”

Ahyeon clears her throat softly. “Should we… do another set?”

The spell breaks. You nod, returning to your professional role. “Yes. Focus on the hip activation, both of you.”

They continue. The session becomes a dance of proximity and unspoken tension. You correct Ahyeon’s posture again, your hand on her lower back, feeling the heat of her skin through the fabric. She leans into the touch, just a fraction.

You demonstrate a correction for Asa, showing the proper arm swing for momentum. You stand behind her, your hands guiding her arms. Your chest is almost against her back. She doesn’t move away. She follows the motion, her body aligning with yours. You smell her perfume, something citrus and sharp, like a sunbeam.

“Like that?” she asks, her voice close to your ear.

“Exactly like that,” you reply, your voice low.

You step back. The room is warm now, charged.

The session ends. They’re both breathing heavily, glowing with exertion. Ahyeon grabs her water, drinking deeply. Asa leans against the wall, watching you as you note something on your tablet.

“Manager-nim,” Ahyeon says, setting her bottle down. “Thank you again. I feel much more stable.”

“It’s my job,” you say, smiling.

Asa unfolds from the wall. “Your job is to make us better. But you’re very… hands-on with your methods.” She says it with a smirk, but there’s a curiosity underneath. “Is that part of the Platinum package?”

Ahyeon giggles, a light, nervous sound.

You meet Asa’s gaze again. “The package is results. The method is whatever works.”

“Direct,” Asa says, approvingly. She walks to the door, then pauses. “Ahyeon, are you heading to the company?”

“Yes, in a bit.”

“I’ll wait for you. We can go together.” Asa looks back at you. “Manager-nim. My proper slot is in just over an hour. I’ll be in the lounge doing mobility. You can… oversee if you want.”

It’s not a request. It’s an invitation, layered in her sharp vernacular.

You nod. “I’ll check in.”

They leave the studio together, Ahyeon giving you one last, sincere smile, Asa giving you a look that holds a dozen unspoken words.

You stay in the studio for a moment, the silence returning but now feeling different. It’s thick with the memory of their presence, their scents, their teasing glances. The tension isn’t sexual yet, it’s a low, simmering heat, a promise of something that could ignite.

You return to the lounge. Asa is there, as promised. She’s on the floor, not on any equipment. She’s doing a complex mobility routine, deep lunges, yoga-like stretches. She’s in her shorts and tee shirt, and every movement is a study in anatomy. The thigh gap is prominent as she sinks into a side lunge. Her tight rear outlined as she arches into a cat-cow stretch. Her amazing legs flex and extend with hypnotic grace.

You watch from your manager’s desk, pretending to work on your tablet. She knows you’re watching. She doesn’t look at you, but her performance is deliberate. She holds a deep stretch, her body open and vulnerable, for an extra long moment.

After ten minutes, she finishes. She sits on the floor, legs stretched out, and looks directly at you.

“No corrections?” she asks, her tone playful.

“Your mobility is excellent, Asa-ssi. You know that.”

She stands, walks over to your desk. She leans against it, her arms crossed. “I know. But I like the feedback.” She tilts her head. “You’re good at it. You see the small things.”

“It’s what I’m here for.”

She uncrosses her arms, places a hand flat on your desk, leaning closer. Her sharp eyes search your face. “What are you really here for, Manager-nim? This gym… it’s a bubble. We’re all in here, away from the world. Roles get blurred.”

Her perfume is stronger now. The citrus scent is intoxicating. You feel the pull, the magnetic charge of her confidence and her hidden compassion.

“Roles are important,” you say, keeping your voice steady. “They keep things professional.”

“Professional,” she repeats, as if tasting the word. “Is that what you want?”

Before you can answer, the elevator chimes again. Ahyeon emerges, now changed into casual street clothes, a simple dress, her hair down. She looks fresh, innocent.

“Asa, I’m ready,” she calls softly.

Asa looks from you to Ahyeon, a slow smile spreading on her lips. It’s a smile that understands the complexity of the moment, the sincere, considerate submissive waiting, and the sharp, vibrant tease standing before you.

“Okay,” Asa says, straightening up. She gives you one last look. “See you in an hour, Manager-nim. For my proper slot.”

She emphasizes the word ‘proper’, leaving it hanging in the air with ambiguous meaning.

They walk to the elevator together. Ahyeon glances back at you, a sweet, almost apologetic smile on her face, as if sensing the tension Asa left behind. Asa doesn’t look back. She knows the tension is still there, waiting.

The elevator doors close, leaving you in the silent, gleaming lounge. The encounter hangs in the air, a tapestry of lingering touches, charged glances, and whispered teases. The spicy level is low, but the potential is high, woven into every interaction. The psychology is clear, Ahyeon seeks your approval, your guidance, yearning for a gentle dominance. Asa challenges your control, testing the boundaries, inviting you to match her wit and confidence.

You look at your schedule. Asa’s name is there, in just about an minutes. A private slot. One-on-one.

The tablet screen glows, a reminder of the professional facade. But the memory of her leaning over your desk, her question hanging in the air, “Is that what you want?” echoes in the quiet room.

About an hour later, the lounge was empty again, its silence a polished, expensive thing. You’d spent the interim organizing schedules, replying to emails, performing the mundane rituals of management. But your focus was fractured. Every few minutes, your eyes drifted to the sleek clock on the wall, counting down to Asa’s proper slot.

The word echoed in your mind. Proper. It felt like a code, a challenge to the very definition you clung to.

When the chime finally sounded, it felt like a trigger. You stood, smoothing your manager’s polo shirt, adjusting the tablet in your hand. The doors slid open.

Asa walked in alone. She’d changed.

No vintage tee shirt this time. She wore a minimalist, high-end athleisure set, a fitted, sleeveless black top that clung to her torso like a second skin, and matching shorts that were cut slightly higher than before. The fabric was a technical material, smooth and dark, highlighting every contour. Her short black hair was still messy, but deliberately so. Her eyes scanned the lounge, finding you immediately.

“Manager-nim,” she said. Her voice was lower, more intimate in the empty space.

“Asa-ssi. Ready for your session?”

“Always.” She didn’t smile. Her expression was focused, a mask of professional intent. But the vibe was different. The playful edge from earlier was now a concentrated intensity. “Where are we today?”

“Studio Two. It’s set up for your planned strength circuit.”

She nodded, following you. Her footsteps were quiet, purposeful. You led her past the gleaming machines, through the soft-lit corridor to Studio Two. The room was prepared, a weight rack, a bench, resistance bands laid out neatly, a large mirror covering one wall.

You closed the door. The click of the latch was definitive. Private. One-on-one.

Asa walked to the center of the room, turning to face you. She placed her water bottle on a small shelf. “So. What’s first?”

You consulted your tablet, though you knew her regimen perfectly. “We’ll start with deadlifts. Warm-up sets first. Focus on core engagement and glute activation.”

“Sounds… proper,” she said, the word landing with deliberate weight.

She moved to the barbell, loading it with light plates. Her movements were economical, efficient. She positioned herself, feet shoulder-width apart, hands gripping the bar. You watched her setup.

“Your stance is good,” you said, standing a few feet away. “Remember to drive through your heels, not your toes.”

She performed the lift. It was clean, powerful. Her lean back muscles rippled under the thin fabric of her top. The shorts tightened across her thighs as she rose. She set the bar down with a controlled clang.

“Feedback?” she asked, turning her head towards you but not fully looking.

“Solid. Add more weight for your working sets.”

She loaded the bar again, heavier this time. This was where the real work began, where form could break. You stepped closer, into the coach’s zone.

She lifted. The bar rose smoothly, but you saw a slight rounding in her upper back as she reached the top of the movement.

“Stop,” you said.

She lowered the bar, holding it at mid-shin height. “What?”

“Your upper back is rounding. You’re losing tension.” You moved beside her. “May I correct?”

She nodded, her gaze fixed on the mirror ahead. “Of course.”

You placed one hand on her upper back, between her shoulder blades. The fabric was slick, cool from the air conditioning, but you felt the heat of her skin beneath. Your other hand went to her lower back, just above the waistband of her shorts. The contact was professional, necessary. But the context, the private room, the charged history, made your touch feel like a statement.

“Imagine your spine is a steel rod,” you said, your voice calm, instructional. “Brace your core, and pull your shoulders back. Feel the tension here.” You pressed gently on her upper back.

She inhaled deeply, her body responding. The rounding corrected. You felt the muscles tighten under your palm, a live wire of controlled strength.

“Good. Now lift.”

She lifted. The movement was perfect. She held the bar at the top, her body a straight, powerful line. In the mirror, you saw her reflection. Her eyes were watching you, not her own form. She was watching your hands on her body.

She lowered the bar slowly. “Better?”

“Much better.”

You removed your hands. The space where they had been felt suddenly empty, charged.

She completed her set. After the last rep, she stood upright, breathing steadily. She turned to face you fully now. “You’re very… specific with your corrections.”

“Precision yields results.”

“Does it?” She took a step closer, wiping her hands on a towel. The distance between you shortened to less than an arm’s length. “Sometimes I wonder if the precision is for the results, or for something else.”

The air in the studio seemed to thicken. The soft hum of the ventilation system was the only other sound.

“The results are what matter,” you replied, maintaining your professional tone. But it felt thin, a veneer over the simmering tension.

She smirked, a flicker of her playful self returning. “Right.” She walked to the bench. “Next is bench press. Spot me?”

You nodded, moving to the head of the bench. She lay back, her body horizontal now. The position changed the dynamic entirely. She was supine, vulnerable in a technical sense, while you stood over her. Her hair splayed against the padded bench. Her eyes looked up at you from this new angle.

She gripped the bar, loaded with moderate weight. “Ready.”

You positioned your hands near the bar, ready to assist if needed. “Focus on a controlled descent. Don’t let the weight rush.”

She began. The bar lowered towards her chest. Your eyes tracked its path, but your awareness was split. You saw the way the fitted top stretched across her chest, the subtle outline of her breasts beneath the taut fabric. You saw the fascinating hollow of her throat, the line of her jaw.

The bar touched her chest, then she pressed it up. Her arms trembled slightly with the effort. You leaned in, your hands hovering closer, almost touching the bar.

“Easy on the ascent,” you murmured. “Control it.”

She pushed, the bar rising. At the top, she held it, her arms locked. From below, her gaze pinned you. “You’re hovering,” she said, her voice slightly strained from the effort. “Do you think I’ll fail?”

“It’s my job to ensure you don’t.”

“But you’re so close.” She lowered the bar again for another rep. “Your hands are almost on the bar. Almost on me.”

The tease was direct, layered with the physical reality of the moment. You were standing over her, she was lying beneath you, the weight suspended between you. The symbolism was unavoidable.

She completed her set. On the final rep, as she pressed up, a genuine tremor shook her arms. Your hands instinctively closed on the bar, helping her guide it back to the rack. Your fingers brushed against hers on the cold steel.

She released the bar, letting her arms fall to the bench. She didn’t get up immediately. She lay there, breathing deeply, looking up at you. “Thanks.”

“You pushed the last one too hard.”

“I wanted to see if you’d help.” She sat up slowly, swinging her legs off the bench. She was now seated, facing you, her knees almost touching your legs. “You did.”

The proximity was intimate. You could see the fine sweat beading on her temples, the flush of exertion on her neck.

“It’s the spotter’s role,” you said, stepping back to break the closeness.

She stood, her body unfolding to its full height. She was close again. “You’re very good at your role.” She picked up her towel, dabbed her neck. “But I’ve been wondering… what happens when roles blur? Like you said earlier.”

You moved to the weight rack, busying yourself with rearranging the plates. A deflection. “The gym is a professional environment. Lines are clear.”

“Are they?” She followed you, not letting the distance rebuild. “Earlier, with Ahyeon… your hands were on her hips. On her back. It was necessary, right? For her form.”

“Yes.”

“And with me now… your hands on my back. Spotting me. Also necessary.” She leaned against the weight rack, mirroring your posture. “But the intention behind the necessity… that’s the blurry part, isn’t it?”

You turned to face her. Her expression was unreadable, a mix of challenge and genuine curiosity. “What do you mean, Asa-ssi?”

She smiled, a slow, knowing curve of her lips. “I mean, when you touch someone to correct their form, you’re thinking about their muscles, their alignment. But you’re also feeling their skin, their heat. You’re noticing how they react to your touch. Ahyeon leans into it. She wants that guidance. She craves it.” She paused, her eyes sharpening. “I test it. I push against it to see how firm it is.”

The analysis was startling, accurate. It cut through the professional facade to the psychological core you’d both been dancing around.

“You’re observant,” you said, a neutral response.

“I’m an idol. I’m trained to observe audiences, to read moods.” She took a small step forward. The space between you was now intimate, charged with unspoken acknowledgment. “I observe you, Manager-nim. You’re controlled, but not cold. You’re precise, but there’s a current underneath. When you touch Ahyeon, it’s gentle, dominant. When you touch me…” She let the sentence hang.

“When I touch you?”

“It’s a challenge. A meeting.” Her voice dropped, almost conspiratorial. “You match my pressure. You don’t pull away.”

You couldn’ deny it. Your hands on her back had been firm, responding to her strength. The spot had been ready, assertive.

“It’s about safety,” you said, the last bastion of professionalism.

“Safety,” she repeated, tilting her head. “Sure. But also about… connection. Even here, in this sterile room.” She glanced around at the mirrored walls, the sleek equipment. “It’s the only place we can have it, isn’t it? Outside, it’s cameras, schedules, managers, fans. Here, it’s just us. And the roles we choose to play.”

The word choose resonated. It implied agency, consent, a step beyond the passive dynamic of client and trainer.

“Let’s continue the circuit,” you said, guiding the session back to its intended path. “Resistance band walks next.”

She didn’t protest. She followed your instruction, picking up the band. She placed it around her ankles, creating tension. The exercise was about glute activation, a lateral walk.

“Go,” you said.

She began, stepping sideways against the band’s resistance. The movement emphasized her legs, that gap between her thighs. The shorts tightened and shifted with each step. You watched, analytically, but your analysis now included the effect of the observation, the tightening in your own chest, the quickening of your pulse.

After ten steps, she paused. “Is my form correct?”

You walked closer. “Your knee is drifting inward slightly. It’s subtle.”

“Show me.”

You knelt down on the floor beside her. The position was submissive, you below her. But the power dynamic wasn’t about height. You reached out, your hand on her outer thigh, just above the knee. “Keep the knee aligned with your toes. Feel the resistance in your glute, not your knee.”

Your hand was on her bare skin, just above the hem of her shorts. Her skin was warm, smooth. She didn’t flinch. She adjusted her stance, following your guidance.

“Like this?” she asked, looking down at you from her standing position.

“Yes. Better.”

You stood up, breaking the contact. But the memory of her skin, the warmth, stayed on your palm.

She completed the walk, her form now perfect. The session continued, pull-ups, core work, mobility stretches. Each exercise became a new arena for the same unspoken game. Your corrections were physical, necessary. Her responses were verbal, teasing, probing.

During a plank hold, you knelt beside her to check her spinal alignment. Her body was a straight line, trembling with effort. Your hand pressed lightly on her lower back to remind her to engage her core.

“You’re always touching the lower back,” she murmured, her face towards the floor. “Is that a favorite spot?”

“It’s a common area of breakdown.”

“For form,” she said, a hint of laughter in her strained voice. “Sure.”

After the plank, she rolled onto her back, panting. “Water.”

You fetched her bottle, handing it to her. She took it, drinking deeply. Then she sat up, her legs stretched out. She looked at you, her sharp eyes softening into something more contemplative.

“You know,” she began, her tone shifting from tease to something more sincere, “Ahyeon talks about you.”

The statement caught you off guard. “What does she say?”

“She says you’re the only trainer who doesn’t treat her like a fragile idol. You treat her like an athlete. You push her, but you’re… kind. She likes that.” Asa swirled the water in her bottle. “She needs that. The world pushes her constantly, but it’s never kind. It’s demanding, harsh. You’re a different kind of demand. A gentle one.”

The insight was compassionate, revealing the vibrant core beneath Asa’s sharp edge. “Ahyeon is strong. She just needs to trust her own strength.”

“She trusts your strength,” Asa corrected. “She trusts your guidance. It’s a different dynamic.” She paused, studying you. “And me… I don’t need gentle guidance. I need someone who doesn’t back down. Someone who meets my… intensity.”

The admission was bold, stripping away the last layers of game. She was stating her motivation plainly.

“This is a gym, Asa-ssi,” you said, though the statement felt hollow now.

“It is,” she agreed, standing up. She walked to the mirror, looking at her own reflection, then at yours beside her. “And we’re here to train. But we’re also here to… explore. The lines are already blurring, Manager-nim. You know it. I know it.” She turned to face you. “The question is, do you want to blur them further?”

The directness was breathtaking. It was no longer a tease, but an invitation to a decision.

You held her gaze. The professional answer was clear: No, the lines must remain. But the truth, the human truth beneath the role, was a tumultuous yes. The tension had been building for weeks, a low heat now simmering near a boil.

“My priority is your safety and your results,” you said, a careful, non-answer.

She smiled, not disappointed. She seemed to appreciate the evasion, the professionalism that still clung to the edges. “Safety. Results.” She walked closer again, stopping an arm’s length away. “And what about your results, Manager-nim? What do you get from this?”

“I get satisfied clients.”

“Is that all?” Her eyes searched yours. “You get the touch. The closeness. The trust. The… charge. You get to be the one we look to, the one we lean on. The one we test.” She said it without accusation, simply as an observation. “That’s a powerful result, isn’t it?”

You couldn’t deny it. The power dynamic, the subtle dominance, the trust, it was a potent cocktail, professionally justified but personally electrifying.

“The session is almost over,” you said, checking your tablet. “We have five minutes.”

“Five minutes,” she echoed. She walked to the center of the room, where the mirror gave a full view. “Then let’s use them properly.”

She began a final stretch, a deep hamstring stretch. She sat on the floor, one leg extended, the other bent. She leaned forward over the extended leg, her body folding elegantly. The position showcased her flexibility, the tight curve of her ass as she leaned forward.

You watched, as you were meant to. As she knew you would.

“Is my form correct?” she asked, her voice muffled slightly by her position.

You walked over. “Your spine should be neutral, not rounded.” You knelt beside her again. Your hand went to her upper back, pressing lightly to remind her of the alignment.

She adjusted, her back flattening. “Thank you.”

But then she shifted. She moved from the hamstring stretch into a more complex, yoga-like pose, a pigeon pose. She bent one leg under her, the other extended back. The pose was inherently open, vulnerable. Her shorts stretched, the fabric tightening across her hips. The natural space between her thighs was prominently visible. Her body was a study in lines and angles.

She looked at you from this pose, her sharp eyes calm. “This one is harder to correct.”

It was. The pose was personal, intimate. A correction would require hands on her hips, her bent knee, areas far beyond standard coaching touch.

“Your alignment is good,” you said, opting for verbal feedback.

“But is it optimal?” she pressed, a tease returning to her voice. “You said precision yields results. Shouldn’t you check?”

The challenge was explicit. She was offering a moment, a choice. A touch here would be a step across the blurred line.

You stayed kneeling beside her. Your hand hovered near her hip, an inch from contact. You could see the fine texture of her shorts, the rise of her hip bone beneath. The air between your hand and her skin was charged, a space filled with potential.

“Your hip is elevated slightly,” you said, your voice low. “Lower it for better glute engagement.”

She obeyed, sinking her hip closer to the floor. The movement caused a subtle shift in her posture, a more open presentation. “Better?”

“Yes.”

You didn’t touch her. You held your hand there, hovering. The not-touch was as potent as a touch. It was a deliberate refusal, a maintenance of the line, but also an acknowledgment of its fragility.

She held the pose for another thirty seconds, then released it, unfolding her body. She sat back on the floor, looking at you. “Time’s up?”

You checked your tablet. “Yes.”

She stood, smoothly, without effort. She walked to her water bottle, taking a final sip. The session was over. The tension had been teased, probed, stretched to its limit, but not broken. No explicit act had occurred. No kiss, no embrace, no undressing. Just words, touches justified by form, and a hovering hand that spoke volumes.

She turned to you, her expression now unreadable again, a mix of satisfaction and unresolved curiosity. “Thank you for the session, Manager-nim. My form feels… refined.”

“It was a good session,” you said, the standard coach’s farewell.

She walked to the door, then paused, hand on the handle. She looked back at you. “Ahyeon has a session tomorrow, right?”

“Yes. Morning.”

“I might pop in again,” she said, a smirk returning. “I like watching your methods. They’re… illuminating.”

She opened the door and stepped out, leaving you in the studio.

The space felt different now. It wasn’t just charged with her presence; it was charged with her words, her direct questioning of roles and intentions.

You stood there for a long moment, the silence now a canvas for the echoes of her voice: Do you want to blur them further?

The tablet in your hand buzzed with a notification, an email, a schedule update. The professional world demanded your return. But the question lingered, a seed planted in the sterile soil of the gym.

---

The next day...

The polished silence of Platinum Fitness before opening hours was a space you usually cherished. The floors gleamed under the soft, recessed lighting, every weight rack was in perfect order, and the air smelled of citrus disinfectant and potential. Your tablet was in hand, the schedule for the day pulled up. Ahyeon’s session was booked for 10 AM. It was 9:40.

You were in Studio Three, the same studio you’d used with her before. It felt like her space somehow, lighter, with a large window overlooking a private courtyard garden. You were adjusting the height of a plyo box when you heard the faint, familiar swish of the main entrance doors. Too early for Ahyeon. The security system logged all keycard entries. A notification would have pinged your tablet. It hadn’t.

A prickle of awareness traveled up your spine. You turned.

Asa stood in the studio doorway, leaning against the frame. She wasn’t in workout gear. She wore tight, black jeans that hugged her lean legs and a simple, loose-fitting gray sweater that slipped off one shoulder. Her eyes were fixed on you with an intensity that instantly replaced the morning’s calm with a crackling static.

“You’re early,” you said, your voice echoing slightly in the empty room. “Ahyeon’s session isn’t for another twenty minutes.”

“I know,” she replied, her voice low and deliberate. She didn’t move from the doorway, as if waiting for an invitation, or perhaps establishing that she didn’t need one. “I thought we could talk. About yesterday.”

“We concluded yesterday’s session.” You kept your tone neutral, professional, but your heart had begun a slow, heavy thump against your ribs.

“We concluded the training,” she corrected, pushing off the doorframe and taking a few steps into the room. Her movements were fluid, unhurried. “The conversation felt… unfinished. Don’t you think?”

She stopped a few feet from you, her gaze flickering to the large, full-length mirror that covered one wall of the studio. It reflected the two of you, a tableau of tense anticipation in the bright, morning-lit space. You saw yourself, the manager in a fitted polo and tactical pants, holding a tablet like a shield. You saw her, a study in casual, deliberate allure.

“The lines,” she said softly, still looking at your reflection. “The blurry ones. You never answered my question. Do you want to blur them further?”

The directness was a lance, just as it had been yesterday. But here, now, with no session to hide behind, no weights or bands to provide distraction, it felt infinitely more dangerous. More real.

“This is a place of business, Asa-ssi,” you said, the mantra feeling weaker by the second.

“It’s a place of privacy,” she countered, finally turning her head to look at you directly. “That’s what you sell here, isn’t it? Discretion. Seclusion. A space where idols can be something other than idols for an hour.” She took another step closer. The scent of her, clean soap and something subtly floral, reached you. “What do you do in this private space, Manager-nim? When it’s just you and a client who’s asking you to see her as more than a client?”

“I ensure they achieve their goals,” you replied, but your voice had dropped, losing its managerial edge.

“And what if my goal,” she whispered, closing the final distance between you until only inches separated your bodies, “is to see what happens when you stop ensuring and just… feel?”

The challenge hung in the air. You could step back. You could cite policy, you could check your tablet, you could walk to the door and hold it open for her. The professional path was clear, lit, and safe.

You didn’t move.

Your stillness was your answer. Her eyes widened a fraction, not with surprise, but with a fierce, triumphant recognition. She had her answer.

“I knew it,” she breathed, the words a warm exhalation against your lips.

Then her hands were on you. One hand came up to cradle the side of your face, her touch surprisingly gentle at first. The other slid around your waist, pulling your body firmly against hers. There was no hesitation, no tentative exploration. It was a claim.

And then her lips were on yours.

The kiss wasn’t gentle. It was a collision, a confident, searching press of warmth and demand. Her lips were soft but insistent, moving against yours with a knowing rhythm that shattered any last pretense of professionalism. It was heat and taste and the faint, sweet hint of her morning coffee. A jolt of pure, undiluted desire shot through you, white-hot and immediate.

Your own hands moved of their own volition. The tablet clattered softly onto the plyo box behind you, forgotten. One hand slid into her short, silky hair, your fingers tangling in the dark strands. The other settled on the curve of her lower back, pulling her even closer, erasing the last sliver of space. You could feel the lean strength of her body through her clothes, the athletic frame you’d observed so clinically now pressed flush against you.

She made a soft, approving sound in the back of her throat and deepened the kiss. Her tongue teased at the seam of your lips, and you opened for her, the intimacy of the act making your head spin. The kiss turned hotter, wetter, a dizzying exchange of control. She wasn’t passive, she led, she challenged, her tongue dueling with yours in a mimicry of her verbal sparring. It was intoxicating.

You were both breathing heavily when she finally broke the kiss, but she didn’t pull away. She rested her forehead against yours, her eyes closed. Her cheeks were flushed.

“See?” she murmured, her voice rough. “No thinking. Just feeling. It’s better, isn’t it?”

Before you could answer, she kissed you again, this time her lips trailing from your mouth to your jaw, then down the column of your throat. Her teeth grazed your skin lightly, a sharp, delicious punctuation that made you gasp. Your hands slid down from her back, gripping the firm curves of her ass through the tight denim, pulling her hips hard against yours. The friction drew a low moan from her, a sound of pure, unvarnished pleasure.

“The mirror,” she panted against your neck, her breath scorching. “I want to see.”

In a fluid motion, she pivoted you both, your backs now to the center of the room. With a firm push, she guided you backwards until your shoulder blades met the cool, unyielding surface of the full-length mirror. The shock of the cold glass through your shirt was a stark contrast to the heat blooming everywhere else.

She pressed her body into you, pinning you against the mirror. Her hands came up to frame your face again, and she kissed you deeply, hungrily. In the reflection over your shoulder, you could see it all, you, the manager, disheveled and yielding, pinned against the glass by the idol in the loose sweater. The image was surreal, erotic, a secret captured in silvered glass.

“Look,” she whispered, breaking the kiss and turning her head to glance at the reflection. Her eyes were dark, pupils blown wide. “Look at us. No roles. No gym. Just this.”

You looked. You saw your own desire reflected back, raw and unmasked. You saw her, her sharp features softened by passion, her shoulder now bare where the sweater had slipped further down. The sight was a potent aphrodisiac.

Your hands found the hem of her sweater. Sliding underneath, you encountered the warm, smooth skin of her waist. She inhaled sharply as your fingers splayed across her ribs, tracing the lines of her abdomen. You pushed the fabric up, and she raised her arms willingly, letting you pull the sweater over her head. It dropped, forgotten, to the pristine gym floor.

Beneath, she wore a simple black sports bra. It was functional, but on her, it was devastating. It showcased her perky breasts, the tight, athletic lines of her torso, the fascinating hollows of her collarbones. You stared, your gaze traveling over the landscape of skin you’d only imagined.

“Your turn,” she said, her voice husky. Her fingers made quick work of the buttons on your polo shirt, pushing it open and off your shoulders. It joined her sweater on the floor.

The cool air of the studio, and the chill of the mirror at your back, pebbled your skin. But her hands were there, warm and possessive, sliding over your chest, your shoulders. Her eyes drank in the sight of you with the same analytical appreciation you’d so often directed at her.

“You’re so in control of everything,” she mused, her fingertips tracing the lines of your muscles. “But right now, you’re not. I have you against a mirror. And you’re letting me.” She seemed to savor the concept, her lips curving into a wicked smile.

She leaned in, kissing you again, but this kiss was slower, deeper, more exploratory. Her hands continued their journey, sliding down to the waistband of your pants. She popped the button, eased down the zipper. The sound was loud in the quiet room. Your breath hitched.

But she didn’t go further. Instead, her hands slid back up, under the back of your undershirt, her nails scraping lightly down your spine. The sensation made you arch against her, a soft groan escaping you. You could feel the hard length of your erection straining against your clothes, pressed against the firm plane of her stomach.

The need for more contact was a physical ache. Your own hands went to the button of her jeans. You flicked it open, tugged the zipper down. The denim was tight, but you pushed your hands inside, past the waistband, to grip the bare skin of her hips. She was wearing lacy panties. You could feel the heat of her through the thin fabric.

“Yes,” she hissed into your mouth, her hips rocking forward into your touch.

You spun her then, using the momentum and your greater strength to reverse your positions. Now it was her back against the mirror with a soft thud, her eyes flying open in surprise and immediate, fierce excitement. You pinned her wrists gently against the cool glass above her head, holding them there with one hand. The other hand cupped her face, your thumb stroking her cheekbone.

“You want to challenge control?” you murmured, your voice a low rasp you barely recognized. “Then feel what it’s like to lose it.”

Her breath came in a sharp gasp. The thrill that flashed in her eyes was unmistakable. This was the intensity she craved. She tested your grip, a subtle push against your hand, and when you held firm, a shudder of pure delight ran through her.

“Finally,” she breathed.

You leaned in, capturing her mouth in another searing kiss. Freed from holding her wrists, your hand slid from her face, down her throat, over the rapid pulse at its base, and lower. It skimmed over the black sports bra, your palm brushing over a taut nipple. She moaned into your mouth, arching her back off the mirror to press her chest more firmly into your touch.

You broke the kiss, trailing your lips down her neck, to the sensitive hollow of her throat, then lower still. You nudged the fabric of her sports bra aside, taking one peaked, rosy nipple into your mouth. Her cry was loud, unfiltered, echoing slightly in the studio. Her hands, now free, flew to your head, fingers tangling in your hair, not pushing you away but holding you closer.

“God, yes…” she panted, her head falling back against the mirror with a light tap. Her eyes were squeezed shut, her lips parted.

You lavished attention on her breasts, your tongue and teeth working in a way that was far from clinical, far from professional. It was worship and conquest all at once. Your other hand stayed on her hip, holding her steady as she writhed against you.

Driven by a need you could no longer contain, your hand left her hip and slid down, over the front of her unbuttoned jeans. You palmed her through the denim, applying a firm, rhythmic pressure exactly where she needed it. Her legs nearly buckled. A stream of breathless, half-formed words fell from her lips, a mix of Japanese and Korean and desperate, universal sounds of pleasure.

“Right there… don’t stop… please…”

You didn’t. You kept the pressure, watching her face in the mirror, a masterpiece of unraveling composure. Her sharp eyes were glazed, her mouth slack. This was the vibrant, passionate core she hid behind her intimidating edge, and it was yours to witness, to draw out.

The sound of the main entrance doors swishing open was like a bucket of ice water.

It was distant, muted by the closed studio door, but in the hypersilent tension of the room, it was a cannon shot.

You both froze.

Your hand stilled on her. Her eyes, which had been squeezed shut in ecstasy, flew open, meeting yours in the mirror. The raw desire there was instantly layered with a spike of adrenaline-fueled alarm.

Footsteps. Light, familiar footsteps in the lounge, followed by the soft, melodic hum of a song you recognized, Ahyeon’s pre-performance warm-up habit.

She was early.

Asa’s body, which had been soft and pliant against you, went rigid. In a flash of movement that spoke of years of dancer’s reflexes and idol’s survival instinct, she pushed gently at your chest. You released her immediately, stepping back.

The next sixty seconds were a silent, frantic ballet. You bent, scooping up your polo shirt and her sweater from the floor. You tossed her the sweater as you shoved your arms into your shirt, fingers fumbling with the buttons. Asa caught the garment and pulled it over her head in one smooth motion, her sports bra disappearing beneath the gray fabric. She turned away from the mirror, her back to you as she swiftly re-buttoned her jeans, her fingers trembling only slightly.

You ran a hand through your hair, trying to restore some order. Your own pants were still unzipped. You turned your back to the door, hastily fixing them. Your heart was hammering against your ribs, a frantic drumbeat of near discovery.

You risked a glance in the mirror. You looked… wrecked. Your lips were swollen, your hair was disheveled, and your eyes held a wild, just fucked glaze. Asa looked marginally more put together, but the flush on her neck and chest was unmistakable, and her lips were just as bruised as yours.

The footsteps approached the studio door. A soft, tentative knock.

“Manager-nim?” Ahyeon’s voice called through the door, sweet and unsure. “Are you in there? I’m a little early…”

Asa’s eyes met yours in the mirror again. A silent, urgent conversation passed between you in a split second. There was no time for her to slip out another way. The studio only had one door.

She smoothed her sweater down, took a deep, steadying breath, and her expression shifted. The vulnerable, pleasure wrecked woman vanished, replaced by a cooler, more collected version of herself. She gave you a slight, almost imperceptible nod.

You turned towards the door, clearing your throat, willing your voice to be steady. “Come in, Ahyeon-ssi.”

The door handle turned.

The door opened slowly, revealing Ahyeon in her workout attire, a sleek, cream long-sleeved top that clung to her slim, toned frame and high-waisted leggings that accentuated her glutes. Her long black hair was tied in a high ponytail, her eyes scanning the room with a quiet curiosity. She froze when she saw Asa.

“Asa-unnie?” Ahyeon’s voice was soft, tinged with confusion. Her gaze flickered from Asa’s flushed face to your disheveled appearance, then to the space between you. The air in the studio, still thick with the heat of what had just transpired, seemed to pulse with sudden, awkward tension.

Asa was the picture of forced composure. She leaned casually against the mirrored wall, one hand resting on the plyo box you’d just been adjusting. “Ahyeon. You’re early,” she said, her tone smooth, almost too casual.

“I… I wanted to warm up a little before the session,” Ahyeon replied, stepping fully into the room. Her eyes held a question she couldn’t quite form. “What are you doing here?”

A beat of silence. You felt the weight of it, the need for an explanation that wasn’t the truth.

“Just discussing scheduling,” you said, the words sounding hollow even to you. You straightened your polo shirt, your fingers still feeling clumsy. “Asa-ssi had a question about her next session.”

Ahyeon’s eyes didn’t leave Asa. They were studying her, seeing the lingering flush on her neck, the slightly swollen lips, the way her sweater was just a touch askew.

“In Studio Three?” Ahyeon asked quietly. “My studio?”

The question wasn’t accusatory. It was… wounded. She felt a territorial claim over this space, over your attention. Asa’s presence here felt like an intrusion into a carefully curated intimacy she’d been building with you.

Asa’s eyes narrowed slightly. She wasn’t intimidated by Ahyeon’s gentle challenge, she was intrigued. She saw the flicker in Ahyeon’s doe eyes, the unspoken desire to understand, to be included. Asa’s own motivation, to blur lines, to challenge control, found a new, delicious avenue.

“We needed a mirror to check some alignment visuals,” Asa lied effortlessly, a slight smirk playing on her lips. “It’s the best one.”

Ahyeon didn’t look at the mirror. She looked at the floor, where no training equipment was set up. Her gaze lingered on the space where your shirt and Asa’s sweater had been moments before. She took a small, hesitant step forward.

“Manager-nim,” she said, turning her focus to you. Her voice was even softer now, seeking guidance. “My session… is it still on?”

“Of course,” you said, forcing your managerial tone back into place. “We can start now.” You moved towards your tablet, which still lay on the plyo box. A shield. A prop.

But Asa didn’t move. She stayed leaning against the mirror, her eyes now fixed on Ahyeon with a calculating intensity. “Actually,” Asa said, her voice cutting through your attempt to normalize the situation. “I was thinking. Ahyeon, your form on those plyometric drills last week… I noticed a few things from the observation window. I could give you some pointers.”

Ahyeon blinked, surprised. “You… watched my session?”

“I watch a lot of things,” Asa said, her smirk deepening. She looked at you, then back at Ahyeon. “It’s helpful. Sharing techniques. Between members.” She paused, letting the unspoken implication hang in the air. Between us.

“I… wouldn’t mind some tips,” Ahyeon said finally, her eyes drifting to you, seeking your permission, your validation.

You were trapped. The professional path was to politely dismiss Asa, to begin Ahyeon’s private session. But the adrenaline from the interrupted encounter was still coursing through you, mixing with a raw, undeniable hunger. Asa’s presence was a live wire. Ahyeon’s innocent, seeking gaze was a different kind of pull. The two dynamics, one of challenging dominance, one of submissive yearning, created a vortex you felt powerless to escape.

“If Asa-ssi wants to observe and provide feedback,” you said, your voice low, “it could be beneficial.” You were capitulating. You were letting the line blur beyond any professional recognition.

Asa’s smile was triumphant. Ahyeon’s expression softened with a grateful, trusting nod.

“Great,” Asa said, moving from the mirror to stand nearer to the center of the room. “Let’s see your box jumps, Ahyeon. Show me what you’ve got.”

The session began with a surreal, charged normalcy. Ahyeon set up at the plyo box, her movements graceful and precise. She performed a series of jumps, her body a taut, elegant line of muscle and control. You stood beside her, calling out cues, correcting her landing posture with hands that now felt electric every time they touched her.

Asa watched from a few feet away, her arms crossed, her gaze analytical. But her analysis wasn’t purely technical. Her eyes tracked your hands on Ahyeon’s waist, your fingers on her shoulder to adjust her alignment. She saw Ahyeon’s subtle reactions, the slight shiver when you praised her, the way her eyes would dart to you, full of silent pleading for more.

“Your hip extension is good,” Asa commented after a set, her voice cool. “But you’re collapsing a bit on the landing. See how your chest dips?” She stepped forward, into the space that was usually solely yours and Ahyeon’s.

Ahyeon stood still, panting slightly from the exertion. “I… I don’t feel it.”

“Let me,” Asa said. And before you could intervene, Asa placed her hands on Ahyeon’s hips. Her touch was firm, confident, different from your corrective grips. Ahyeon tensed for a second, then relaxed, a soft sigh escaping her.

Asa adjusted Ahyeon’s stance, her hands sliding to Ahyeon’s lower back. “You need to brace your core here, on impact.” Her fingers pressed into the muscles just above Ahyeon’s ass. Ahyeon’s breath hitched, audible in the quiet room.

You watched, your own breath shallow. Asa’s hands were on Ahyeon, but her eyes were on you. A challenge. An invitation.

Ahyeon tried another jump. Her form was better, but her focus was shattered. She landed, wobbling slightly. Asa’s hands steadied her again, lingering longer this time.

“Good,” Asa murmured, her voice close to Ahyeon’s ear. “Better.”

The praise, coming from Asa, seemed to affect Ahyeon profoundly. Her cheeks flushed pink. She looked at Asa with a new, dawning awareness. The intimidating outer edge was gone, what remained was a vibrant, compelling confidence that Ahyeon, the considerate introvert, found herself drawn to.

“Let’s try a different drill,” you said, your voice strained. You needed to break this strange, mounting tension. “Lateral hops. Over the box.”

Ahyeon nodded, moving to the side of the box. Asa didn’t retreat. She stood nearby, watching, a silent participant in the triangle of attention.

Ahyeon began the hops. Her athleticism was beautiful, a flow of power and grace. But on the third hop, she misjudged the distance. Her foot caught the edge of the box, and she stumbled, falling not hard, but awkwardly, onto the gym floor.

She let out a small, pained gasp.

You were instantly at her side. “Ahyeon! Are you okay?”

Asa was there just as quickly, kneeling beside her. “Where does it hurt?”

Ahyeon was sitting on the floor, one leg bent, the other extended. She winced, touching her outer thigh. “Just… my quad. It’s a tweak, not a pull.”

Your hands were on her leg, assessing. Asa’s hands joined yours, her fingers probing the same area. For a moment, both of your hands were on Ahyeon’s thigh, overlapping, touching not just her but each other.

Ahyeon looked up, her eyes wide, her lips parted. She was breathing heavily, not just from pain, but from the overwhelming sensation of being the focal point of this dual attention.

“We should stretch it out,” Asa said, her tone practical, but her eyes were on you, fiery. “Prevent it from tightening.”

“On the mat,” you agreed, your voice thick.

You helped Ahyeon up, guiding her to a thick stretching mat laid out in the corner of the studio. Asa followed, close, her presence a constant, palpable heat.

Ahyeon lay back on the mat, her long black hair spilling around her. You knelt at her side, one hand on her ankle, gently guiding her leg into a gentle quad stretch. Asa knelt on the other side, her hand coming to rest on Ahyeon’s hip, stabilizing her.

Ahyeon’s eyes were closed, her face a mask of focused sensation. But as you increased the stretch slightly, she opened them, looking first at you, then at Asa.

“It’s… intense,” Ahyeon whispered.

“Good intense?” Asa asked, her fingers subtly massaging Ahyeon’s hip bone.

Ahyeon nodded, a small, vulnerable motion. “Yes.”

The room was silent except for the soft hum of the air conditioning. Your hand on Ahyeon’s ankle. Asa’s hand on her hip. Ahyeon’s body between you, warm and yielding.

Asa’s gaze lifted from Ahyeon to you. Her sharp eyes held a question, a proposition so clear it was almost verbal. This is what she wants. This is what we all want.

You felt the last vestige of your professional restraint crumble. It wasn’t a violent collapse, it was a quiet, inevitable surrender to the desire that had been building for weeks, amplified to a screaming pitch by the interrupted passion with Asa and Ahyeon’s innocent, trusting presence.

Your hand on Ahyeon’s ankle slid upward, tracing the line of her calf, over her knee, to join Asa’s hand on her thigh. Your fingers brushed against Asa’s. A spark.

Ahyeon gasped, not from pain, but from the shocking intimacy of the dual touch. Her eyes flew open, looking at you both with a mix of fear and desperate longing.

“Manager-nim… Asa-unnie…” she breathed.

“You like this, don’t you?” Asa said, her voice low and hypnotic. “Being the center. Being cared for. By both of us.”

Ahyeon’s lips trembled. She nodded again.

“Yes.”

Asa’s hand moved. From Ahyeon’s hip, it traveled up her side, over the curve of her ribs, to the outer swell of her breast, still covered by the sleek cream top. Asa’s touch was exploratory, claiming.

Your own hand mirrored the movement, sliding up Ahyeon’s inner thigh, higher, until your palm cupped the other swell of her breast. The fabric was thin, tight. You could feel the full, perky weight of her, the hardening nipple beneath.

Ahyeon arched her back off the mat, a silent cry escaping her. Her hands came up, not to push you away, but to grasp at the air, seeking something to hold onto.

“Look at her,” Asa murmured to you, her eyes locked on Ahyeon’s face. “She’s perfect.”

You looked. Ahyeon was indeed perfect, a vision of submissive ecstasy. Her eyes were glazed, her mouth open in a soft ‘o’ of pleasure. Her body, toned and elegant, was now a landscape of desire, being mapped by two sets of hands.

Asa leaned down, her face close to Ahyeon’s. “Do you want more, Ahyeon?” she asked, her voice a velvet whisper.

“Please…” Ahyeon managed, the word a broken plea.

Asa didn’t wait for your signal. She hooked her fingers under the hem of Ahyeon’s top and pulled it up, over Ahyeon’s head. Ahyeon complied, lifting her arms, letting the garment be removed. It fell to the mat beside her.

She was bare now except for a simple, black sports bra. But Asa didn’t stop there. With a deft motion, she pulled the bra down, freeing Ahyeon’s breasts.

They were exquisite. Full, perky, with elegant curves and rosy, taut nipples. Ahyeon shuddered, her eyes closing again, as if overwhelmed by the exposure.

Your hand was already on one. You lowered your head, taking the nipple into your mouth. Ahyeon cried out, her hands finally finding purchase, tangling in your hair. You suckled, teased, licked, while your other hand continued to knead the soft, heavy flesh.

Asa watched for a moment, her eyes burning with a fierce appreciation. Then she claimed Ahyeon’s other breast, her mouth descending with a similar, hungry intent. But her approach was different, more biting, more assertive. She nipped at the nipple, then soothed it with her tongue, a rhythm of sharp and soft that made Ahyeon writhe between you.

Ahyeon was moaning now, a continuous, breathy stream of sound. Her legs shifted, parted. The tight leggings strained over her thighs.

Asa broke from Ahyeon’s breast, her lips glistening. She looked at you across Ahyeon’s trembling body. “Her pants,” she said, a command.

You obeyed. Your hands went to the waistband of Ahyeon’s leggings, pulling them down, along with the thin panties beneath. Asa helped, pulling from the other side, until Ahyeon was completely bare beneath you both.

Ahyeon’s body was a revelation. Slim, toned, with the gentle curves of her ass and the stunning, soft plane of her stomach. Her thighs were parted, revealing her glistening, wet core.

Asa’s hand went there first, her fingers stroking through the slickness with a confident, knowing touch. Ahyeon jerked, a sharp cry tearing from her throat. “Asa-unnie!”

“Shh,” Asa whispered, her fingers delving deeper, circling, probing. “Just feel.”

Your own desire was a raging fire now. You looked at Asa, and the unspoken agreement was complete. There was no more pretending, no more professional boundaries. This was a shared hunger, a confluence of desires.

You leaned over Ahyeon, capturing Asa’s mouth in a sudden, desperate kiss. It was different from the earlier one, not a challenge, but a collaboration. Asa met you fiercely, her tongue tangling with yours, her breath hot and shared. Ahyeon watched, her eyes wide, her moans shifting to a higher, needier pitch as she witnessed the two people she craved connecting over her body.

Breaking the kiss, you both turned your attention back to her. Asa’s fingers continued their work, sliding inside Ahyeon now, two fingers penetrating her tight, wet heat. Ahyeon’s back arched off the mat, her head thrashing side to side.

Your mouth went to her neck, kissing, sucking, while your hand found her breast again, pinching and rolling her nipple. She was being filled, touched, worshipped from all sides, and her submissive psyche was drowning in the validation, the overwhelming attention.

“I… I can’t…” she gasped, her hips bucking against Asa’s hand.

“You can,” Asa said, her voice firm, dominant. “Take it. For us.”

Ahyeon’s eyes snapped open, meeting Asa’s. The command, the permission, was what she needed. Her body relaxed into a deeper surrender, accepting Asa’s fingers, your mouth, everything.

You watched Asa’s hand work, watched Ahyeon’s face contort in pleasure. And you knew you needed more. You needed to be inside her, too.

You shifted, moving down Ahyeon’s body. You positioned yourself between her legs, opposite Asa, who was still kneeling at her side, her fingers working in and out of Ahyeon with a steady, rhythmic pace.

Your own pants were already open, your erection freed. You didn’t need any more invitation. You guided yourself to Ahyeon’s entrance, pressing against her, alongside Asa’s fingers.

Ahyeon’s eyes widened further, a shock of double penetration registering in her bliss-filled mind. “Both…?”

“Yes,” you growled, and pushed forward, entering her.

The sensation was incredible. Tight, hot, wet, and the presence of Asa’s fingers alongside you created a fullness that made Ahyeon scream, a raw, unfiltered sound that echoed in the studio.

You began to move, a slow, deep thrust. Asa matched your rhythm, her fingers moving with you, in tandem.

Ahyeon’s eyes were shut tight, her body trembling with the intensity of sensation. Her lips parted in silent cries, breaths hitching as she surrendered completely to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her. Every thrust, every touch, every whispered word from you and Asa seemed to draw more of those glistening trails, a testament to the depth of her pleasure and the height of her surrender.

Asa watched you fuck Ahyeon, her eyes blazing. She leaned down again, kissing Ahyeon’s mouth, swallowing her cries. Then she turned her head, her lips finding yours again in a messy, passionate kiss as you both moved inside Ahyeon.

It was a triangle of absolute, consuming pleasure. Ahyeon’s body was the nexus, receiving, yielding, amplifying. You and Asa were the dual forces, feeding her ecstasy and feeding your own through her.

You increased your pace, driven by a primal need. Asa’s fingers matched you, curling inside Ahyeon to hit a spot that made her shriek. You felt Ahyeon’s inner muscles clenching around you, around Asa’s fingers, a rhythmic tightening that signaled her approaching climax.

“Cum for us, Ahyeon,” Asa commanded, her voice rough with her own desire.

Ahyeon obeyed. Her body tensed, then exploded into a violent, shaking orgasm. Her cries were wordless, a guttural release of every pent-up need for approval, for intimacy, for submission. Her core convulsed around your thrusting cock and Asa’s fingers, milking you both.

You rode her through it, your own climax barreling towards you. But Asa pulled her fingers free, leaving you the sole occupant of Ahyeon’s spasming channel.

“Don’t stop,” Asa said, her eyes locked on yours. “Give it to her.”

You did. With a final, deep thrust, you buried yourself inside Ahyeon and let go. The release was blinding, a surge of heat that left you shuddering, collapsed over her trembling body.

For a moment, there was only the sound of ragged breathing, the scent of sex and sweat, and the heavy, spent silence.

You pulled out of Ahyeon, collapsing onto the mat beside her. Asa was still kneeling, watching both of you with a satisfied, fierce expression. Ahyeon lay between you, her eyes closed, her body glistening with sweat, her chest rising and falling with rapid breaths.

Asa moved first. She crawled over Ahyeon’s body, her face coming close to yours. Her lips were swollen, her eyes hungry again. “You’re not finished,” she whispered.

You understood. Ahyeon was spent, but the fire between you and Asa was still blazing, unsated from the earlier interruption.

Asa’s hands went to your pants, pushing them down further. She straddled your hips, her own jeans and panties already discarded in the frantic, earlier moments. You hadn’t even noticed her undressing fully. Now, her lean, athletic body was bare, her thigh gap a stunning frame for her wet, eager core.

She lowered herself onto you, taking you inside her with a smooth, confident motion. The feeling was different, tighter, hotter, a different kind of demand. She didn’t moan, she sighed, a deep, satisfied sound as she seated herself fully.

Ahyeon stirred beside you, her eyes opening to watch Asa ride you. A new, dazed curiosity filled her face.

Asa moved, her hips rocking in a dancer’s rhythm, precise and powerful. Her short black hair fell around her face as she looked down at you, a queen claiming her prize. “You like watching, Ahyeon?” she asked, her voice teasing.

Ahyeon nodded, her hand reaching out to touch Asa’s thigh.

Asa’s pace increased. You gripped her hips, helping her, matching her intensity. The sight of Ahyeon beside you, watching, touching, was an incredible addition to the sensation of Asa’s body taking yours.

You were close again, quickly, fueled by the residual heat and the new, visual thrill.

Asa sensed it. She slowed, lifting herself off you suddenly, leaving you throbbing and empty.

“Not yet,” she said, a wicked grin on her lips. She turned to Ahyeon. “Help me.”

Ahyeon, still floating in her post-orgasmic haze, blinked. “Help?”

Asa leaned down, her mouth close to Ahyeon’s ear. “You want to please him, don’t you? You want to please me?”

Ahyeon’s submissive heart answered instantly. “Yes.”

“Then come,” Asa said, guiding Ahyeon to shift, to kneel beside your hips.

Ahyeon understood. She lowered her head, her long black hair sweeping over your thighs. Her mouth found your cock, still wet from her own channel and Asa’s. She began to lick, to suck, her movements hesitant at first, then growing more confident as she felt your responsive twitch.

Asa watched, then positioned herself opposite Ahyeon. She lowered her head as well, her short hair brushing against Ahyeon’s longer strands.

And then they both descended, not just to your shaft, but lower. Ahyeon’s mouth found one of your balls, her lips encircling it, sucking gently. Asa’s mouth found the other, her tongue licking, then drawing it into her mouth with a firm, pulling pressure.

The sensation was unreal. Dual, warm, wet suction on the most sensitive, vulnerable part of you. You groaned, your hips lifting off the mat involuntarily. Ahyeon’s gentle, worshipping suck. Asa’s more aggressive, claiming pull. They worked in unison, their heads close together, a shared service that drove you to the edge of madness.

You looked down the length of your body at the sight, Ahyeon’s eyes closed in focused devotion; Asa’s intense gaze fixed on you, her mouth working with deliberate intent. It was a tableau of absolute surrender and absolute control, intertwined.

Your climax built again, a tidal wave this time. Asa sensed it, pulling her mouth away. Ahyeon followed suit, looking up at you with questioning eyes.

“Now,” Asa said, moving to straddle you again. She guided you back inside her, sinking down with a deep, satisfied groan.

Ahyeon didn’t retreat. She leaned in, her mouth finding yours in a kiss as you fucked Asa. Her tongue was sweet, exploring, as her hands caressed your chest.

Asa rode you hard, her tight body clamping around you, her rhythm relentless. You thrust up into her, meeting her every move. Ahyeon’s kiss, her hands, her presence, amplified everything.

The orgasm hit you like a physical blow. You cried out, a raw sound, as you emptied into Asa. She cried out too, her body convulsing around you, her own peak crashing over her. She collapsed forward, onto your chest, her breath hot and ragged against your neck.

Ahyeon kissed your shoulder, your cheek, her touches gentle and praising.

For a long moment, the three of you lay there on the stretching mat, a tangled, sweaty, spent heap of limbs and satisfied desire. The studio air was thick with the smell of sex, the silence now a comfortable, heavy blanket.

Then, Asa stirred. She lifted her head, looking at you, then at Ahyeon. Her eyes were softened, but a glint of her usual mischief remained.

“So,” she said, her voice hoarse but clear. “How do we clean this up?”

The air in Studio Three still hummed with a soft, shared energy. The clock on your tablet ticked silently, a reminder.

“We have…” you began, your voice still thick with the recent intensity, as you three were putting your clothes back on.

“About twenty minutes until your next client,” Asa cut in, her tone practical yet edged with mischief. She glanced at Ahyeon. “And she needs to clean up.”

Ahyeon’s eyes blinked open, a flush of embarrassment coloring her cheeks. “I’m… sticky.”

It was a simple, honest admission. The sheen of sweat from her workout, mingled with the evidence of her release, glistened on her skin and the inner fabric of her leggings. The professional response would be to direct her to the member showers, to give her a towel, to maintain distance.

But the line had already dissolved, shattered by shared breath and trembling touch.

Asa’s gaze met yours. A challenge. An invitation. “The private shower in the manager’s suite is bigger,” she said, her words casual, as if discussing equipment. “And it has three showerheads.”

Your suite was a perk of the position, a compact living space attached to the gym for overnight duties. Its bathroom was indeed spacious, a modern wet room with rainfall showers on opposite walls. It was never meant for this.

Ahyeon looked at you, her expression seeking permission. Her submissive spirit, yearning for intimate direction.

You swallowed. The adrenaline was fading, leaving a hollow, hungry space. “It’s… more efficient,” you said, the justification weak. “We can all get cleaned up quickly.”

A slow, triumphant smile spread across Asa’s face. She’d won this round.

Helping Ahyeon to stand was a gentle process. She was unsteady, her tweaked quad making her wince slightly. You supported her weight, your arm around her waist, feeling the heat of her body through the damp fabric. Asa walked ahead, her stride confident, leading the way out of Studio Three and through the back corridors reserved for staff.

The silence was heavy, charged. No one spoke. The only sounds were the soft scuff of shoes on polished concrete and the distant, muffled beat of a playlist from another studio. You passed the empty lounge, the darkened offices, and reached your private door.

Inside, the suite was neat and minimalistic. Asa didn’t hesitate, she moved directly to the bathroom door and opened it. The light sensor activated, bathing the wet room in a soft, warm glow. The tiles were slate gray, the fixtures chrome. It felt sterile, until Asa turned and looked back at you and Ahyeon.

“Come on,” she said, her voice dropping to a low, intimate register. “Time’s ticking.”

You guided Ahyeon into the bathroom. The space felt suddenly smaller with three bodies occupying it. The air grew humid with anticipation.

Ahyeon leaned against the vanity, her hands trembling slightly as she began to pull at the hem of her long-sleeved cream top. “I can’t…”

“Let me,” Asa said, stepping close. Her fingers were deft, brushing Ahyeon’s hands aside. She grasped the fabric at Ahyeon’s shoulders and began to peel it upward. Ahyeon’s breath caught, but she didn’t resist. She lifted her arms, allowing Asa to strip the top away.

The sports bra beneath was damp in the center. Ahyeon’s full, perky breasts were constrained by the tight material, the outline clear. Asa’s gaze lingered there, not with crude hunger, but with an appreciative, almost artistic focus. She’s seeing her, you thought. Seeing the vulnerability and the beauty.

Your own polo shirt felt restrictive. You unbuttoned it slowly, the act feeling ceremonial. Asa watched you as she worked on Ahyeon, her eyes tracking your movements. When your shirt was off, she turned her attention back to Ahyeon’s leggings.

“These are tricky,” Asa murmured, her fingers finding the waistband. She knelt slightly, her posture not servile but commanding. “Lift your hip for me.”

Ahyeon obeyed, shifting her weight. Asa rolled the leggings and panties down, carefully over the sore quad and off her legs. Ahyeon shivered, her modesty a fragile, clinging thing.

Asa stood, holding the discarded leggings and panties. “Now you,” she said, looking at you.

You removed your pants and boxer briefs feeling exposed yet empowered by their unabashed attention.

Asa, still in her sweater and jeans, seemed the most clothed, the most controlled. She smiled, a playful curve of her lips. “I’ll go last,” she declared. “It’s my turn to oversee.”

She reached for the shower controls, turning them on. Water erupted from the three rainfall heads, a cascade of warmth that quickly filled the room with steam and sound. The droplets hit the tiles, creating a percussive white noise that swallowed the outside world.

“Ahyeon, under the left one,” Asa instructed, pointing. “Manager, the right. I’ll be in the middle.”

Ahyeon moved first, stepping gingerly into the spray. The water immediately plastered her short hair to her skull and streamed over her shoulders, down her back, over the elegant curves of her spine. She closed her eyes, letting the warmth envelop her.

You followed, stepping under your own shower head. The water was a welcome shock, washing away the physical residue of the session. But it did nothing to cool the heat inside you.

Asa finally began to undress. Her frame was taut, her skin smooth under the steam lit light. Her eyes watching you both through the veil of steam and water.

Her breasts were now glistening with the ambient moisture. She stepped into the central spray, between you and Ahyeon, completing the triangle.

The water united them. It ran in rivulets over Asa’s collarbones, down the flat plane of her stomach. It sluiced over Ahyeon’s fuller chest, beading on her skin. It coursed over your shoulders, your back.

For a moment, they just stood, letting the water cleanse. It was a silent, shared baptism.

Then Asa moved. She stepped closer to Ahyeon, under the convergence of the sprays. Her hand reached out, not for a caress, but to take the bottle of body wash from the shelf. She poured a generous amount into her palm.

“Turn around,” she told Ahyeon softly.

Ahyeon, her eyes still closed, complied. She presented her back to Asa.

Asa began to wash her. Her hands, slick with soap, glided over Ahyeon’s shoulders, down the slope of her back, tracing each vertebra. It was methodical, thorough, careful. But the care was charged with a palpable sensuality. Her fingers dug into the muscles along Ahyeon’s spine, massaging as they cleansed. Ahyeon’s head dropped forward, a sigh escaping her lips, a sigh of relief, of surrender.

You watched, your own hands idle under the spray. The sight was intimate, a blurring of roles so complete it felt inevitable. Asa wasn’t just washing Ahyeon, she was claiming her, in a gentle, domineering way. Her hands moved lower, over Ahyeon’s tempting ass, soap suds clinging to the curves. Ahyeon trembled, but didn’t protest.

Asa’s eyes lifted and met yours through the steam. She was including you. Her gaze commanded your attention, shared the moment.

When Ahyeon’s back was clean, Asa turned her attention to you. “Your turn,” she said, her voice barely audible over the water.

She stepped toward you, the soap still on her hands. You turned, offering your back as Ahyeon had. Asa’s touch was different on you, firmer, more exploratory. Her palms pressed into your trapezius muscles, her thumbs finding the knots of tension along your shoulders. She worked the soap into your skin, her movements shifting from cleansing to a deep, purposeful massage. Her closeness was overwhelming, the heat of her body near yours, the smell of clean, steamy skin and citrus soap.

Her hands slid lower, down the channel of your spine, over your lower back. She continued, washing the backs of your thighs with the same diligent pressure.

She was in control. Of the water, of the soap, of the pace, of them.

When she finished with you, she returned to the body wash, cleaning her own hands. Then she looked at Ahyeon, who had turned back around, her eyes wide and watching.

“Ahyeon,” Asa said. “Wash him.”

The instruction was quiet, but it carried the weight of an order. Ahyeon’s submissive nature responded instantly, a flicker of uncertainty, then a blooming willingness. She stepped forward, out of her direct spray, and took the bottle from Asa’s hand. She poured soap into her own palm, her movements hesitant but determined.

She faced you. You didn’t turn. You let her see you, standing under the water, your chest bare, your body open to her. Her eyes traveled over your form, a mix of shy admiration and growing confidence.

Her touch, when it came, was nothing like Asa’s. It was gentle, almost reverent. Her soapy hands began at your collarbones, smoothing over your pectorals. Her fingers traced the lines of your muscles, learning your shape. She washed your stomach, her palms flat and warm against your skin. The suds clung, and she rinsed them away with cupped hands of clear water scooped from the spray.

She was kneeling now, washing your legs, her touch becoming more assured as she moved downward. Her head was bowed, her focus absolute. It was a service, a gift of attention. You looked down at her, seeing the water cascade over her ponytail, over her bare shoulders.

Asa watched from her central spot, a silent conductor. Her expression was satisfied, intrigued.

When Ahyeon finished, she stood, her eyes seeking your approval. You gave it with a soft nod, a wordless thank you.

The shower was becoming less about cleansing and more about connection. The steam thickened. The water continued its endless fall.

Asa moved again, this time toward Ahyeon. She didn’t take the soap. Instead, she simply reached out and placed her hands on Ahyeon’s wet shoulders. She pulled Ahyeon close, into the space between the two showerheads, where the water collided in a misty veil.

Ahyeon’s body tensed for a second, then melted against Asa’s lean frame. Asa’s hands slid down Ahyeon’s back, pressing her closer. Their skin met, Asa’s body against Ahyeon’s. A contrast in textures, in shapes.

Asa’s lips found Ahyeon’s neck, not a kiss, but a press of her mouth against the wet skin. Ahyeon gasped, a soft intake of breath swallowed by the shower’s roar. Asa’s mouth traveled upward, to Ahyeon’s jaw, then finally to her lips.

The kiss was deep, exploratory. Asa’s dominance was in the way she angled Ahyeon’s head, in the firm pressure of her lips. Ahyeon responded with a eager openness, her hands coming up to rest on Asa’s waist.

You stood a foot away, watching the water stream over their entangled forms. The sight was mesmerizing, a raw display of desire that was both tender and fierce.

Asa broke the kiss, pulling back just enough to look at you. Her eyes were dark, glinting. “Join,” she said, a simple command.

You stepped into their space, the water from all three heads now drenching you collectively. Asa shifted, turning Ahyeon slightly so that she was between you both. Ahyeon’s back was against your chest, her wet skin slick against yours. Asa faced her, their bodies almost touching.

Asa’s hand reached out, not to you, but to guide your hand. She placed your palm on Ahyeon’s stomach, just below her navel. Your fingers spread across the warm, wet skin. Ahyeon shuddered, a full-body tremble that you felt through your contact.

Then Asa kissed Ahyeon again, and you, pressed against Ahyeon’s back, felt the vibration of that kiss through her body. Your other hand found Ahyeon’s hip, holding her steady. You were a bracket, a support, a participant.

The kiss lasted for long, steamy moments. When Asa pulled away, she turned her head and looked up at you. Her lips were parted, glistening. Without a word, she leaned up and kissed you.

Her kiss was different, assertive, testing, shared. It was a kiss of possession and invitation. Your mouth met hers, the taste of clean water and warm woman. Ahyeon, sandwiched between them, moaned softly, her head falling back against your shoulder.

It was a triad of contact, of heat, of blurred intention. The water hid them, united them, made their skin indistinguishable. Hands roamed, Asa’s on Ahyeon’s breast, yours on Ahyeon’s waist, Ahyeon’s clutching at Asa’s arm. It was a dance of proximity, of suggestion, always stopping short of explicit finality but pulsing with the promise of it.

Time, however, was a relentless force. The clock in your mind ticked down.

A distant sound pierced the humid cocoon, the faint chime of the front desk bell, signaling someone’s arrival at the gym’s main entrance.

Asa heard it too. Her kiss with you broke. She pulled back, her eyes sharpening with immediate awareness. “That’s your next client,” she said, her voice cutting through the steam.

The spell shattered, replaced by a sudden, urgent practicality. Ahyeon blinked, dazed, still leaning against you. Asa stepped out of the central spray, moving with swift efficiency. “We need to get dressed. Quickly.”

She grabbed towels from the rack, handing one to Ahyeon and one to you. The abrupt shift was jarring, but necessary. You all began to dry off, the motions hurried, functional. The sensual intimacy collapsed into a frantic scramble.

Ahyeon, with her towel wrapped around her, looked suddenly vulnerable again, the post-coital haze replaced by anxiety. “My post workout clothes… they’re in my bag that’s still in the studio,” she whispered.

“I’ll get them,” Asa said, already pulling her jeans on over her damp skin. “You stay here, get dressed in what you have.” She looked at you. “You need to be at the front desk. Now.”

You nodded, the manager’s mindset reasserting itself with a cold clarity. You toweled off, pulled your polo shirt and pants back on over still moist skin. The fabric clung uncomfortably.

Asa was already out the bathroom door, heading back to Studio Three to retrieve Ahyeon’s post workout bag. You finished dressing, your heart pounding now from urgency rather than desire.

Ahyeon stood by the vanity, trying to comb her wet hair with her fingers. “Will she… will Asa come back?” she asked, her voice small.

“Yes,” you assured her, though you didn’t know for sure. You moved to the suite’s door. “Stay here until she brings your clothes. Then you can leave through the staff exit.”

She nodded, obedient.

You left the suite, closing the door behind you. The corridor was cool and quiet, a stark contrast to the steamy chaos of the bathroom. You walked quickly toward the main lounge, your steps echoing.

As you entered the lounge area, you saw a figure standing at the front desk, checking her phone. She turned as you approached.

“Hello,” she said, her voice clear and friendly. “I’m here for my session. I hope I’m not early.”

---

"Did you spill coffee on the sales report again?" Leeseo sighed, plucking a damp sheet of paper from the desk with two perfectly manicured fingers. The ink had bled into a Rorschach blot of numbers and customer names.

You groaned, swiping the ruined page from her hand. "It was an accident. The lid wasn’t on right."

Leeseo’s lips twitched—not quite a smile, but close. She had that way of making even minor disasters feel trivial, like a spilled coffee was just another Tuesday. Her perfume today was subtle—something floral with a hint of citrus—unlike the heavier, muskier scents the lab kept cooking up.

The intercom buzzed. "Manager to the perfumer’s office," came the staticky voice of the receptionist. You glanced at Leeseo, who was already straightening the clutter on your desk with efficient flicks of her wrist. "Better not keep them waiting," she said.

The perfumer’s office smelled like a botanical garden had exploded. Vials and bottles lined the shelves, each labeled in messy, hurried script. The perfumer—a wiry man with salt-and-pepper hair—leaned over a small glass bottle, his magnifying goggles making his eyes comically large. "Ah, good. Sit."

You perched on the edge of the chair, eyeing the bottle. "New prototype?"

He grinned, holding it up to the light. The liquid inside shimmered gold. "Oh, it’s more than that. This one’s *special*."

"Special how?" you asked, leaning closer. The liquid swirled as the perfumer uncorked the bottle—just a fraction—letting a scent drift into the air. It was dizzying, like ripe peaches dipped in honey and something darker underneath, a pulse of heat that made your throat tighten involuntarily.

The perfumer's grin widened, his goggles catching the overhead light. "We call it *Euphoria*. Clinical trials suggest it’s... potent. Triggers an, ah, *acute physiological response* in the olfactory system." He wiggled his eyebrows. "You know. Libido. Through the roof."

You blinked. "You’re joking."

"Wish I was," he chuckled, setting the bottle down with exaggerated care. "First test group? Two secretaries started making out in the break room. HR had to separate them with a fire extinguisher." He rubbed his temple. "We toned down the concentration after that. Still, needs field testing before we pitch it to investors. Discreetly, of course."

Your fingers twitched toward the bottle, then stopped. "So you want me to—what? Walk around the office spraying this like air freshener?"

"Oh god, no," he said, horrified. "That’d be a lawsuit waiting to happen. No, we need *one* test subject. Someone... receptive." He leaned in conspiratorially. "Someone *pretty*. You know who I mean."

Your stomach dropped. "Leeseo."

"Leeseo has a boyfriend," you said flatly, fingers gripping the edge of the perfumer's desk. The gold liquid in the bottle seemed to glow mockingly under the lab lights.

The perfumer waved a hand, goggles sliding down his nose. "So? When she's *horny*, she won't care. That's the *point*." He leaned in, breath smelling like mint and something chemically sharp. "Just use her. Make her say she liked it. Afterward, we’ll handle the rest. This isn’t for the masses—only special clients. The kind who *don’t* go to jail." His grin was all teeth. "Neither will you."

The bottle felt unnaturally warm in your pocket as you climbed the stairs to the rooftop. You'd dabbed just a drop—*just a drop*—on your wrist before leaving the perfumer's office, and already your pulse was thrumming like you'd chugged three espressos. The scent clung to you, a whisper of peaches and honey with something darker underneath, something that made your skin prickle with awareness.

The rooftop was deserted, bathed in late afternoon sunlight that turned the concrete golden. You leaned against the railing, staring down at the city below, trying to steady your breathing. This was insane. *This was completely insane.*

Your phone buzzed. Leeseo's name flashed on the screen.

"Hey," you said, forcing your voice into something resembling casual. "Can you come up to the rooftop? There's something I want to talk about."

A pause. Then, in that same measured tone she used when she corrected your expense reports: "Right now?"

"Yeah. It's—" You swallowed. "It's important."

Another pause. "Okay. Be there in five."

The line went dead. You exhaled, rubbing your wrist where you'd dabbed the perfume. The scent was stronger now—cloying, intoxicating—and your pulse was hammering in your throat. *What the hell am I doing?*

The rooftop door creaked open behind you. Leeseo stepped out, her heels clicking against the concrete. She'd pulled her hair into a loose ponytail, strands escaping around her face in the breeze. Her blouse was wrinkled at the sleeves—she must have been in the middle of something when you called.

"You ruined the sales report," she said by way of greeting, crossing her arms. "Again."

You forced a laugh. "Yeah. Sorry."

Leeseo tilted her head, studying you. Her nose wrinkled slightly—*she could smell it.* "Are you... wearing cologne?"

The breeze carried the scent between you—peaches, honey, something darker. Her pupils dilated, just for a second. You saw the exact moment it hit her: the flutter of her pulse in her throat, the way her fingers twitched against her sleeves.

"You wanted to talk?" she asked, but her voice was thicker now.

"Yeah." You stepped closer. Too close. The perfume was a live wire between you, sparking in the air. "About—"

*About what? About how you were supposed to test a chemical weapon disguised as perfume on her? About how the perfumer had grinned like a mad scientist when he handed you the bottle?*

The words died in your throat as Leeseo's fingers brushed against her collarbone—a nervous habit she only had during investor meetings or when her boyfriend texted during work hours. Except her phone wasn’t out. And this wasn’t a meeting.

"You were saying?" she prompted, but her gaze had dropped to your mouth. The rooftop breeze toyed with the hem of her skirt, and she didn’t seem to notice. Or maybe she didn’t care.

"Right." You cleared your throat, scrambling for small talk. "The, uh. The weather’s nice."

Leeseo blinked slowly, like she was processing a foreign language. "It’s 32 degrees," she said. A strand of hair stuck to her neck, damp with sweat. "You dragged me up here to talk about *heatstroke*?"

You grinned despite yourself. "You’re the one wearing a blazer in July."

Her fingers fumbled with the buttons—once, twice—before giving up entirely. "I was in a meeting," she muttered, but the protest sounded distant, like she was arguing out of habit rather than conviction. The perfume hung between you, thickening the air.

She took a half-step closer, and you caught the way her breath hitched when the scent curled around her. "Actually," she said abruptly, "I think the AC’s broken in the west wing. The vents keep—" Her hand twitched toward her throat again, then froze mid-motion. She was staring at your wrist where you’d dabbed the perfume, her lips slightly parted.

"Vents?" you prompted.

She blinked rapidly. "Vents. Yes. They’re... humming." Her fingers flexed at her sides, restless. "It’s distracting."

You resisted the urge to glance at your watch. How long had it been? Five minutes? The perfumer hadn’t given you a timeline—just a smug assurance that you’d *know* when it worked.

Leeseo tugged at her collar. "Did you—" She cut herself off, shaking her head. "Never mind."

"No, what?"

Her gaze darted away, then back to you, lingering on your mouth again. "Did you change your shampoo or something?" Her voice was deliberately casual, but her fingers were knotting the fabric of her skirt.

"Same old drugstore stuff," you lied. The breeze carried the scent again, and Leeseo inhaled sharply, as if she couldn’t help herself.

She shifted her weight from one foot to the other, her heels scraping against the concrete. "We should probably go back inside," she said.

Your hand shot out before you could think, fingers curling around Leeseo's wrist just as she turned to leave. She barely had time to gasp before you pulled her flush against you, your mouth crashing into hers with a desperation that surprised even you. For one dizzying second, she melted—her lips parting instinctively, a soft noise catching in her throat as her body arched into the contact. The taste of her lip gloss, something faintly sweet, mixed with the heated rush of the perfume clinging to your skin.

Then reality snapped back. Leeseo jerked away, palms slamming against your chest. "What the hell—I have a *boyfriend*," she hissed, but her voice wavered, her breath coming in shallow bursts. The protest sounded thin, half-hearted, like she was reciting a line she no longer believed. Her pupils were blown wide, her cheeks flushed a deep pink under the afternoon sun.

You didn’t answer. Instead, your fingers skimmed up the inside of her thigh, sliding beneath the hem of her skirt. The fabric was damp under your touch, and Leeseo made a strangled noise when your fingertips brushed against the lace of her panties—soaking through already. "You’re *dripping*," you murmured against her ear, feeling her shudder at the words.

She sucked in a sharp breath, her nails digging into your shoulders—not pushing you away, not pulling you closer. Just *holding on*. "This isn’t—" Her hips twitched involuntarily as your thumb pressed against her through the lace, and she bit down on her lower lip hard enough to blanch it. "We *can’t*."

But her thighs trembled when you traced the outline of her, the heat of her radiating through the flimsy barrier. The perfume was a living thing between you, coiling around her senses, muddying every thought that wasn’t *touch, more, now.*

"Nobody has to know," you murmured, lips grazing the shell of her ear as your fingers worked slow circles through the damp lace. Leeseo's breath hitched—sharp, stuttering—her body betraying her even as she shook her head. "He doesn't check your emails. Doesn't visit the office." You nipped at her jawline, relishing the way her pulse jumped under your tongue. "What happens on the rooftop stays on the rooftop."

Leeseo’s lips crashed into yours with a desperation that bordered on violence, her teeth catching your lower lip hard enough to sting. "Just this once," she gasped against your mouth, her words more plea than warning, her body already arching into your touch. Her fingers tangled in your hair, pulling you closer as if she couldn’t bear the centimeter of space between you. The perfume was a wildfire in her veins—her skin fever-hot under your palms, her breath ragged and sweet with the ghost of her morning coffee.

Your fingers slid beneath the soaked lace of her panties, finding her already swollen, already *ruined* for anyone else. She gasped when you curled two fingers inside her, her hips jerking forward as if she couldn’t help but fuck herself onto your hand. "Oh my *god*," she choked out, her forehead dropping to your shoulder as you stroked her in slow, deliberate circles. Her thighs trembled against yours, her slick coating your fingers in a way that made your own pulse thunder in response.

"You’re making a mess," you murmured, nipping at her earlobe just to feel her shudder. The evidence of her arousal dripped down your wrist, slick and shameless, and Leeseo let out a whimper that was half protest, half surrender. Her nails dug into the back of your neck, anchoring herself as you worked her open with relentless precision. "Look at you," you breathed, pulling back just enough to watch her face twist with pleasure. "Dripping down your thighs like you’ve been waiting for this."

Leeseo’s breath hitched as your fingers moved faster, the wet sound of her arousal almost obscene in the quiet rooftop air. "Keep going," she gasped, her hips rolling in desperate little circles against your hand. "Make me wet more." Her voice was raw, stripped of its usual precision, and you couldn't help the smirk that curled your lips—*Euphoria* was working better than you'd dared to hope.

Her fingers fumbled at your belt, nails scraping against the buckle in her haste. You barely had time to register the click of leather before her palm was pressing against the straining fabric of your pants, warm and impatient. "Fuck," she muttered, more to herself than to you, as she finally freed your cock, her grip tight and sure despite the tremble in her wrists.

Leeseo's breath stuttered into a high, keening whine as your fingers curled deeper inside her, the heel of your palm grinding against her clit in relentless circles. "Stop it—*stop it*," she gasped, her voice cracking on the words, her nails raking down your back like she was trying to claw her way out of her own skin. "It's *coming*—" Her body locked up, thighs clamping around your wrist as a shudder ripped through her. Then, with a choked sob, she came apart—her hips jerking wildly, her cunt pulsing around your fingers as she squirted, hot and slick, all over your wrist and the rooftop concrete beneath you.

The force of it sent her stumbling back against the railing, her legs giving out as she slid down in a graceless heap, her skirt rucked up around her waist. Her chest heaved, her blouse sticking to her sweat-slicked skin, her gaze unfocused and dazed. For a long moment, the only sound was her ragged breathing and the distant hum of the city below. Then, slowly, her fingers crept up to her mouth, pressing against her parted lips as if to stifle the aftershocks still trembling through her.

You knelt beside her, your damp fingers catching the sunlight, the scent of her arousal mingling with the perfume still clinging to your skin. Leeseo's eyes flicked down to your hand, then up to your face, her cheeks flushing an even deeper red. "I—" Her voice was hoarse, wrecked. She swallowed hard, her throat working. "That's never happened before."

The confession hung between you, fragile and electric. You reached out, tucking a sweat-damp strand of hair behind her ear, your thumb brushing the shell of it just to feel her shiver. "Good," you murmured, leaning in until your lips nearly grazed hers. "Now imagine what else you've never done."

You hooked your hands under Leeseo’s arms, hauling her upright against the railing before she could catch her breath. Her knees wobbled—still weak from the aftershocks—but the moment your chest pressed against her back, her body arched instinctively, presenting herself like she’d been waiting for this all along. The rooftop breeze ruffled her skirt higher, exposing the ruined lace clinging to her thighs, and you didn’t bother peeling it away before nudging your cock against her soaked entrance.

Leeseo gasped, her fingers scrabbling at the railing as you pushed in—*slow*, torturously slow, letting her feel every inch. Her head dropped forward, a whimper escaping her throat when you bottomed out, her walls fluttering around you like she was trying to pull you deeper. "F-fuck," she slurred, her voice thick, her hips twitching back against you involuntarily.

You gripped her waist, holding her still as you pulled out almost entirely, just the tip catching at her stretched rim. Leeseo made a noise like she’d been punched, her thighs shaking. "Don’t—" she started, but the protest dissolved into a moan when you slammed back in, the force of it knocking her forward until her cheek pressed against the sun-warmed metal railing. Her cunt was obscenely wet, the sound of your thrusts filthy in the open air, and you could feel the exact moment she gave up pretending—her body going pliant, her moans unfiltered and wanton.

"How does it feel?" you growled, snapping your hips forward hard enough to make Leeseo's palms squeak against the metal railing. Her breath came in punched-out little gasps, her spine arching as you bottomed out inside her. When she didn’t answer immediately, you brought your hand down on her ass with a sharp *crack*—the sound echoing across the rooftop. "I asked you a question."

Leeseo jerked, a high whine tearing from her throat. "I—*fuck*—it feels—" Her words dissolved into a moan as you angled deeper, your cock dragging against that spot that made her toes curl in her discarded heels. "Too much," she finally choked out, her knuckles white where they gripped the railing. "It’s too—*ohgod*—"

You smirked, slowing your thrusts to an agonizing crawl just to feel her clench around you. "Too much?" Your fingers dug into the reddening mark on her ass. "Or not enough?" Another sharp spank—this time with your other hand fisting in her ponytail, yanking her head back so you could watch her face twist. "Answer properly."

Her mouth opened, then shut, her eyelashes fluttering like she was trying to remember how words worked. "N-not enough," she managed, her voice wrecked. "Please—" The plea turned into a yelp when you snapped your hips again, the force of it driving her forward until the railing bit into her ribs.

"Please what?" You nipped at the sweat-damp skin of her shoulder, relishing the way she shuddered. "Use your words, sweetheart. Did your boyfriend ever make you beg like this?"

Leeseo’s breath hitched—a broken little sound—as you thumbed her clit in rough circles, matching the rhythm of your thrusts. "N-no," she gasped, her thighs trembling. "He doesn’t—*ah*—doesn’t fuck me like—"

"Like what?" You punctuated the question with a brutal snap of your hips, laughing when she sobbed. "Like you *need* it?" Her cunt squeezed you tight, as if agreeing, and you groaned at the sensation. "Christ, you’re *dripping*. Bet he’s never made you come this hard either, huh?"

Her silence earned her another spank, harder this time, the echo mingling with the wet slap of skin on skin. "*Answer*."

"*No*," she whined, arching back into your touch like she couldn’t help herself. Her ponytail had come undone, dark hair sticking to her flushed neck. "I—I didn’t even *squirt* before—*oh god*—" Her words dissolved into a moan as you crooked your fingers just right, her body bowing like a plucked string.

You nipped at her earlobe, grinning at the way she shuddered. "Knew it. Bet he just *pumps* into you like a dead fish." You slowed your thrusts to a maddening grind, relishing the way her walls fluttered around you, desperate. "Doesn’t even *try* to ruin you properly."

Leeseo’s fingers scrabbled against the railing, her nails leaving faint crescent marks in the metal. "S-stop—" she choked out, but her hips rolled back against yours, greedy.

"Stop?" You laughed, landing another stinging slap to her ass. "Your cunt’s sucking me in like you’re *starving*. You want me to stop?" You pulled out entirely—just to hear her whimper—then slammed back in, the force of it knocking a scream from her throat. "Didn’t think so."

Her body bowed under yours, her back arching as you snapped your hips faster. "Tell me," you growled, fingers tightening in her hair. "How many times did he make you come?"

Leeseo’s breath hitched, her words slurred with pleasure. "O-once—maybe—*ah!*"

You spanked her hard enough to leave a red handprint, your cock driving deeper as she yelped. "*Maybe*? Fuck, no wonder you’re this *desperate*." Her thighs trembled when you thumbed her clit, the rough circles sending shocks up her spine. "I’ll make you come till you *forget* his name."

She sobbed when you hit that spot inside her—once, twice—her vision whiting out as her orgasm ripped through her. You didn’t let up, fucking her through it, her cunt fluttering around you like a heartbeat. "Look at that," you murmured, dragging her back against your chest so she could see the mess she’d made—her slick coating your thighs, dripping onto the concrete below. "Bet he’s never *seen* you like this."

Leeseo whimpered, her head lolling against your shoulder, her body limp with oversensitivity. "P-please—"

"Please *what*?" You nipped at her neck, fingers digging into her hips as you thrust harder. "Use that pretty mouth properly."

She shuddered, her voice breaking. "Please—*fuck me* like you mean it."

"Count," you ordered, your voice rough against the shell of her ear as you pulled out suddenly, leaving her clenching around nothing. Leeseo's breath hitched—sharp, desperate—her hips jerking forward in a futile search for friction. "Count how many times you come from this." You didn’t wait for her to protest before slamming back in, the angle brutal, *perfect*, your cock dragging against that spot that made her vision whiten.

Her first orgasm ripped through her before you’d even fully sheathed yourself—her back arching like a bowstring, a broken scream tearing from her throat as she squirted, hot and shameless, all over your thighs. "O-one," she gasped, her voice ragged, her nails scraping against the railing. You didn’t give her a second to recover. Your thrusts were relentless, each one hitting her g-spot with surgical precision, her body jolting like a live wire under yours.

"T-two—*ah!*—three—" Leeseo’s voice cracked, her thighs trembling as another wave crashed over her, her cunt pulsing around you in a rhythm that felt like surrender. She lost the count by the fifth, her mind reduced to static, her body moving on pure instinct—arching, writhing, *begging* for more even as she sobbed from oversensitivity.

By the tenth orgasm, she was babbling—half-formed pleas and shattered moans, her words dissolving into gasps every time you bottomed out inside her. The rooftop was a mess beneath you both, her slick coating the concrete in glistening streaks, the evidence of her pleasure impossible to ignore.

"Twenty-seven," you growled against her ear, your fingers digging into her hips hard enough to bruise. Leeseo barely reacted, her body limp against the railing, her chest heaving. "Twenty-eight." Another brutal thrust, and she convulsed—her cunt fluttering wildly, her toes curling in her abandoned heels. "Twenty-nine." Her head dropped forward, her breath coming in shallow pants, her entire body trembling like a leaf in a storm.

"Thirty," you growled, your hips snapping forward one last time, burying yourself to the hilt as your cock pulsed inside her. Leeseo's entire body went rigid—her back arched impossibly, her mouth open in a silent scream—before she shattered completely. Hot cum flooded her in thick spurts, mixing with her own slick as her cunt convulsed around you in rhythmic pulses, milking every last drop.

"*No—no, no, no—*" Leeseo's protests were breathless, her fingers clawing at the railing as if she could pull herself away, but her body betrayed her. Her thighs trembled, her hips rocking back instinctively to take you deeper even as she whimpered, "I'm not on the pill—*oh god*—"

You didn't slow down, didn't pull out. Instead, you ground deeper, your pelvis flush against her ass as you emptied yourself inside her, relishing the way her walls fluttered in helpless little spasms. "Should've thought of that before you begged for it," you murmured, biting down on her shoulder hard enough to leave a mark. Leeseo's breath hitched—sharp, punched-out—as another orgasm tore through her, this one so violent her knees buckled entirely.

She slumped forward, barely caught by your arm around her waist, her body still quaking as a final, obscene gush of slick splattered against your thighs and the concrete below. The aftershocks left her limp, her chest heaving, her lips parted around ragged little gasps. You held her there for a long moment, your cock still half-hard inside her, watching the way your cum dripped down her trembling thighs.

Leeseo’s fingers twitched weakly against the railing, her voice hoarse. "You... you *actually*—" She swallowed, her throat working. "I *told* you—"

"You came thirty times," you interrupted, dragging your fingers through the mess between her legs, collecting your release before pressing it back into her with two lazy thrusts. Leeseo shuddered, a broken noise catching in her throat. "Pretty sure that means you wanted it just as much."

She didn’t answer. Her head dropped forward, her hair a tangled curtain hiding her expression. You smoothed a hand up her spine, feeling the way her breath stuttered under your touch. "Relax," you murmured, your lips brushing the shell of her ear. "It’s already done."

A shaky exhale. Then, quietly, "*Fuck*." Her voice was raw, wrecked. "He’s going to—" She cut herself off, her fingers tightening around the railing until her knuckles blanched.

You turned her around, ignoring her weak attempt to pull away. Her skin was flushed, her pupils still blown wide with residual pleasure. "He won’t notice," you said, tilting her chin up with your thumb. "Not unless you *want* him to." The words hung between you, loaded. Leeseo’s breath hitched, her gaze darting away—but not before you caught the flicker of something dark in her eyes. Something hungry.

The rooftop air was thick with the scent of sex and perfume, the golden afternoon light painting the evidence of her pleasure in stark relief. Her skirt was still hiked up around her waist, her thighs streaked with a mix of fluids that glistened under the sun. You dragged a finger through it, watching her shiver as you brought it to your lips. "Tastes like you’re already thinking about round two."

Leeseo’s protest died in her throat when you kissed her, slow and filthy, your tongue tracing the seam of her lips until she opened with a gasp. She tasted like salt and surrender, her body swaying into yours as if she’d forgotten how to stand on her own. When you pulled back, her lips were reddened, her chest rising and falling too fast.

"Thanks for letting me do that," you murmured, adjusting your tie with fingers still faintly sticky from her. The elevator doors slid shut behind Leeseo, sealing her scent—jasmine, salt, *you*—into the confined space. She didn’t turn around, but you saw the way her shoulders stiffened when you spoke, the pulse jumping in her exposed neck.

The silence stretched like the ache between her legs. Then, just as the elevator pinged for the 14th floor: "Remember—just this time." Her voice was hoarse, a blade wrapped in silk. The doors opened to the empty accounting department, fluorescent lights bleaching the blush still high on her cheeks. "And if I get pregnant," she added, finally meeting your gaze in the reflective metal, "you’ll take responsibility."

The threat should’ve chilled you. Instead, heat pooled low in your gut at the way her teeth dug into her swollen lower lip—like she was already imagining it. "Okay," you conceded, stepping closer just to watch her breath hitch. "Sorry for that." The apology tasted like a lie; both of you knew it. "I’ll stay at the office tonight to overwork." Your fingers brushed the small of her back, fleeting as a secret. "If you want… you can join me in my room." The suggestion lingered between you, heavy as the perfume still clinging to her skin. "Just tell your boyfriend you’ve got overtime."

Leeseo’s nostrils flared. For a heartbeat, you thought she might slap you—or kiss you again, which amounted to the same thing under *Euphoria*’s influence. Instead, she strode out without a word, her heels clicking a furious rhythm down the linoleum. The elevator doors swallowed her retreating figure whole.

The spreadsheet blurred before Leeseo’s eyes, the numbers swimming into meaningless patterns as her fingers hovered over the keyboard. She exhaled sharply, pressing her thighs together under the desk—still sore, still *aching* in a way that made her bite the inside of her cheek. The office air conditioning prickled against her sweat-dampened blouse, but it wasn’t the cold that sent shivers down her spine. It was the memory of his hands. His mouth. The way he’d *ruined* her against the railing like she was nothing more than—

*Focus.* She stabbed at her keyboard, deleting an entire column by accident. Three hours. Three hours since the rooftop, since she’d stumbled into the women’s restroom to clean herself up, since she’d scrubbed her thighs raw with paper towels and still smelled like *him* underneath her citrus perfume. Her coffee had gone cold. Across the open-plan office, she caught a flicker of movement—*him*, leaning over another employee’s monitor, his tie knotted perfectly, his expression all polite focus. As if he hadn’t left her trembling and dripping barely a quarter-day ago.

Her phone buzzed. A text from her boyfriend: *Dinner tonight? That place you like near the station.* Leeseo’s thumb hovered over the screen. She should say yes. Should go home, let him kiss her hello, let his hands roam over her body like they had a right to. But the thought made her stomach twist. His touch had always been… adequate. Careful. Nothing like the *claiming* pressure of fingers that knew exactly how to make her scream. She swallowed hard, her pulse jumping when she realized *he* was looking at her now—just a glance, just a flicker of eye contact, but it burned.

Her phone buzzed again. *???* Her boyfriend’s follow-up. Leeseo exhaled through her nose and typed, *Stay at office tonight, overwork. See you tomorrow. I love u.* She hit send before she could second-guess it, then flipped the screen face-down, her cheeks hot. It wasn’t a lie. Not really. She *would* be working late. Just… not alone.

The clock ticked toward six PM. Coworkers began packing up, bidding cheerful goodbyes, oblivious to the way Leeseo’s nails dug into her own thighs under the desk. She should leave. Should go home, shower, scrub the scent of *Euphoria* and sex from her skin. But her body remembered the weight of him between her legs, the stretch of him inside her, the way he’d *laughed* when she came apart. Thirty times. *Thirty.* Her boyfriend had never made her come once without fumbling.

You barely glanced up from the quarterly reports when the knock came—three sharp raps against the frosted glass of your office door. "Come in," you called, expecting a janitor or some junior associate who’d forgotten their keycard. The hinges creaked, and there she was: Leeseo, silhouetted in the doorway, backlit by the sterile hallway fluorescents. For a heartbeat, you didn’t recognize her. The black tank top clung to every dip and curve of her torso, the neckline dipping low enough to reveal the faint shadow of cleavage. No blazer. No demure office attire. Just tight fabric and bare arms, her collarbones gleaming under the dim desk lamp.

"Sorry if it took too long," she said, stepping inside and letting the door click shut behind her. Her fingers plucked at the hem of the tank, a nervous gesture you’d never seen from her before. "I had to buy something like this." The unspoken *for you* hung between you like a challenge.

Your pen froze mid-signature. She’d changed out of her work clothes entirely—no skirt, just snug black jeans that hugged her hips, the kind she’d never wear to the office. Her hair was down now, tousled as if she’d run her hands through it in the elevator. The scent of jasmine and something darker—vanilla, maybe—wafted across the room. Not *Euphoria*. Just her. Just Leeseo, standing there like she’d walked out of a different life.

"You didn’t go home," you observed, leaning back in your chair. The leather creaked under your weight.

Her lower lip disappeared between her teeth. "I *texted* him." A pause. Then, quieter: "Told him I was staying late." The way she said it—half-defiant, half-ashamed—sent a thrill down your spine. She’d lied. For you. For *this*.